not_o to_o any_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v first_o have_v be_v say_v what_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v establish_v this_o property_n or_o privilege_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n upon_o the_o best_a consideration_n that_o i_o can_v take_v i_o be_o at_o a_o stand_n to_o find_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n any_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n that_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o the_o whole_a bible_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o deliver_v this_o property_n or_o privilege_n of_o it_o so_o far_o further_a from_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o first_o truth_n in_o term_n so_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o presumption_n to_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o may_v become_v questionable_a concern_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 16_o 17._o all_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v also_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v fit_v for_o every_o good_a work_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v write_v before_o it_o be_v that_o be_v when_o evident_o many_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v probable_o all_o and_o evident_o concern_v every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o with_o origen_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o that_o instruction_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v have_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v those_o who_o it_o make_v christian_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o render_v he_o who_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n able_a to_o convince_v those_o that_o withstand_v to_o edify_v those_o that_o admit_v it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o pitiful_a lame_a consequence_n which_o be_v usual_o make_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o purpose_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o though_o i_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n to_o determine_v at_o present_a the_o full_a meaning_n of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o import_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o fashion_n be_v to_o allege_v deut._n iu._n 2._o xii_o 32._o you_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v you_o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o that_o it_o be_v threaten_v for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n apoc._n xxi_o 18_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o share_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n for_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a sufficient_o clear_a if_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v or_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v s._n paul_n also_o allege_v pronounce_v anathema_n if_o himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o and_o that_o therefore_o be_v the_o beraean_o commend_v act_n xvii_o 11._o that_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n so_o great_a a_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o without_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o so_o as_o he_o say_v or_o not_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n john_n xx._n 30_o 31._o many_o other_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n add_v hereunto_o the_o psalmist_n commendation_n of_o the_o law_n xix_o 7-31_a as_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a as_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o instruct_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o how_o shall_v it_o do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o precept_n be_v a_o candle_n and_o the_o law_n light_n say_v solomon_n prov._n vii_o 22._o and_o psalm_n cxix_o 113._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o candle_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n further_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v obscure_a &_o what_o make_v they_o clear_a they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v by_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n liv._o 13._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o jeremy_n xxxi_o 33_o 34._o promise_v that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o entrails_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v by_o god_n to_o know_v god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o that_o for_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n mat._n xi_o 25._o because_o have_v conceal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n he_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n which_o the_o apostle_n expound_v 1_o john_n ii_o 20_o 21_o 27._o you_o have_v a_o vnctien_n from_o god_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o write_v to_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_z that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o but_o as_o for_o you_o the_o unction_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o remain_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o that_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o not_o false_a and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o so_o shall_v you_o abide_v in_o it_o whereupon_o afterward_o iu_o 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o wit_n as_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v therefore_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess_n v._o 23._o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n by_o that_o mean_n which_o he_o intimate_v 1_o cor._n ii_o 15._o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o himself_o judge_v all_o thing_n in_o fine_a i_o must_v not_o forget_v cartwright_n argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n vii_o 31._o xxxi_o 35._o where_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n idolatry_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o god_n mind_n to_o command_v they_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o grievousnesse_n even_o of_o their_o idolatry_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v do_v without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n how_o can_v it_o be_v questionable_a that_o he_o have_v provide_v we_o instruction_n sufficient_a to_o clear_v we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o wipe_v away_o as_o they_o be_v allege_v if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o show_v that_o they_o enforce_v no_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o a_o pitiful_a inconsequence_n be_v it_o to_o argue_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n because_o moses_n forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o his_o law_n for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o in_o the_o law_n alone_o then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o that_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n
for_o god_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v burn_a incense_n pour_v out_o drink-offering_n and_o adoration_n but_o other_o there_o be_v by_o do_v which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v conclude_v to_o worship_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n till_o he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o way_n and_o fashion_n as_o be_v one_o by_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o worship_v it_o for_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v jew_n which_o allow_v tradition_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o jew_n call_v scripturaries_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o admit_v nothing_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o also_o who_o admit_v only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o pretend_v to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n about_o the_o law_n by_o consequence_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o what_o consequence_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o what_o not_o do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v some_o public_a person_n who_o determination_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o consequence_n which_o they_o derive_v their_o observation_n by_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o ridiculous_o insufficient_a that_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o mean_a understanding_n otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o which_o the_o talmudist_n allege_v for_o their_o constitution_n which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o allege_v incredible_a will_v be_v both_o to_o no_o effect_n do_v not_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o while_o the_o law_n stand_v be_v of_o force_n by_o it_o but_o now_o it_o be_v void_a aught_o to_o cease_v put_v all_o pretence_n beyond_o dispute_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v some_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o these_o text_n of_o moses_n import_n concern_v the_o law_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o understand_a reader_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o protestation_n whereby_o irenaeus_n conjure_v all_o that_o shall_v copy_v his_o book_n to_o collate_v it_o well_o with_o the_o original_a that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a neither_o to_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ogdoade_n against_o the_o valentinian_o eccl._n first_o v._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o adjure_v thou_o that_o shall_v copy_v out_o this_o book_n by_o our_o lord_n â—esus_fw-la christ_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a presence_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o collate_v what_o thou_o have_v transcribe_v and_o correct_v it_o by_o this_o copy_n whence_o thou_o have_v transcribe_v it_o with_o care_n and_o likewise_o to_o transcribe_v this_o adsuration_n and_o puâ—â—it_v in_o the_o copy_n set_v aside_o this_o adjuration_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o s._n johns_n charge_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o find_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n to_o import_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o argument_n s._n john_n protest_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o revelation_n that_o who_o so_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o these_o prophecy_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v add_v the_o plague_n write_v it_o who_o so_o take_v from_o it_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v his_o share_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n write_v in_o that_o book_n therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n clear_o to_o all_o understanding_n but_o strain_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o text_n beyond_o the_o word_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n that_o be_v the_o apocalypse_v if_o you_o please_v and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o seal_n to_o the_o whole_a bible_n forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o for_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v so_o argue_v from_o it_o shall_v he_o that_o add_v the_o true_a sense_n to_o or_o take_v false_a gloss_n from_o the_o bible_n by_o force_n of_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v be_v think_v therefore_o to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o take_v from_o it_o then_o do_v god_n provide_v that_o his_o own_o law_n shall_v be_v violate_v by_o his_o own_o law_n when_o have_v forbid_v to_o add_v or_o to_o take_v from_o moses_n law_n he_o provide_v a_o power_n to_o limit_v or_o to_o extend_v both_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_v of_o it_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o all_o that_o refractary_o shall_v resist_v it_o now_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v allege_v s._n paul_n anathema_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n against_o the_o position_n that_o i_o maintain_v whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o galatian_n have_v then_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v of_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o other_o apostolical_a scripture_n or_o whether_o he_o can_v maintain_v that_o they_o have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o if_o this_o can_v as_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v then_o of_o necessity_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n unless_o we_o question_v whether_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n can_v be_v think_v to_o destroy_v either_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o say_v which_o it_o suppose_v or_o the_o power_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o act_n which_o have_v voluntary_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o for_o the_o beraean_n that_o examine_v even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v s._n paul_n for_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n but_o shall_v demand_v of_o he_o to_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v become_v christian_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o understand_v themselves_o and_o s._n paul_n better_a then_o to_o call_v his_o doctrine_n under_o examinarion_n or_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o shall_v allege_v which_o our_o illuminati_fw-la which_o take_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n must_v consequent_o do_v because_o they_o value_v not_o in_o s._n paul_n the_o commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o the_o presumption_n they_o have_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v he_o to_o write_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o it_o but_o the_o general_a commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n joh._n xx._n 30._o 31._o i_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o own_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o that_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o believe_v he_o may_v have_v life_n but_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v clear_o express_v either_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n because_o he_o that_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o thing_n there_o write_v to_o belive_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n may_v seek_v further_a instruction_n in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o life_n by_o embrace_v the_o same_o so_o s._n john_n say_v not_o that_o a_o man_n have_v life_n by_o believe_v what_o be_v there_o but_o what_o by_o know_v it_o he_o come_v to_o believe_v as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n iii_o 16._o 17._o i_o confident_o believe_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o before_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v into_o that_o body_n which_o now_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a because_o of_o those_o alone_a it_o can_v be_v demand_v that_o they_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o
be_v not_o clear_a and_o sure_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o judge_n in_o thing_n questionable_a concern_v the_o law_n deut._n xvii_o 8-12_a that_o which_o be_v questionable_a be_v not_o clear_a to_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o it_o be_v neither_o add_v to_o nor_o take_v from_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o s._n john_n revelation_n take_v it_o if_o you_o please_v for_o the_o compliment_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o say_v as_o much_o either_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o deserve_v the_o plague_n write_v there_o to_o be_v add_v to_o he_o and_o his_o part_n take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o who_o doubt_v that_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o crime_n of_o a_o very_a high_a nature_n but_o so_o it_o will_v be_v whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o nay_o falsify_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o alter_v the_o word_n may_v deserve_v the_o very_a same_o because_o the_o true_a sense_n might_n and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o clear_a to_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o may_v not_o s._n paul_n bid_v anathema_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n unless_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n first_o let_v it_o appear_v which_o can_v appear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v when_o he_o preach_v it_o or_o if_o not_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v when_o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o beraean_o have_v reason_n to_o examine_v s._n paul_n preach_v by_o the_o scripture_n who_o allege_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o it_o and_o demand_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o his_o preach_v agree_v therewith_o but_o what_o need_v his_o preach_n if_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a scripture_n the_o miracle_n relate_v by_o s._n john_n gospel_n be_v write_v that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n why_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o leviathan_n because_o he_o that_o come_v to_o believe_v shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n whether_o by_o the_o miracle_n there_o relate_v or_o otherwise_o and_o can_v the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o step_n of_o they_o that_o walk_v by_o the_o law_n can_v it_o not_o inlighten_v their_o eye_n and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a unless_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v maintain_v for_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v veil_v in_o the_o old_a that_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v prophet_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n tend_v to_o discover_v the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o old_a by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o the_o law_n be_v call_v by_o they_o a_o light_n because_o it_o teach_v they_o who_o discover_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o it_o and_o under_o it_o the_o way_n to_o that_o salvation_n which_o only_o the_o gospel_n procure_v and_o in_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v psalm_n xxv_o 8_o 11_o 13._o they_o that_o be_v meek_a shall_v god_n guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o such_o as_o be_v gentle_a they_o shall_v he_o teach_v his_o law_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v snow_v they_o his_o covenant_n and_o though_o i_o can_v here_o make_v this_o good_a yet_o will_v the_o exception_n be_v of_o force_n to_o infringe_v a_o voluntary_a presumption_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o law_n forsooth_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o live_v under_o it_o now_o to_o all_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o they_o that_o have_v god_n spirit_n but_o obscure_a to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v settle_v a_o peremptory_a exception_n by_o show_v that_o the_o believe_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a then_o can_v no_o presumption_n of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v grant_v upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o if_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o any_o man_n pretend_v be_v not_o evidence_v by_o those_o reason_n which_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n create_v and_o justify_v without_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v make_v know_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o he_o that_o pretend_v it_o in_o vain_a will_v it_o be_v to_o allege_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o that_o set_v it_o forth_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o they_o who_o pretend_v god_n spirit_n do_v rest_n in_o that_o pretence_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v laugh_v at_o for_o their_o pain_n but_o do_v allege_v reason_n for_o their_o pretence_n as_o much_o as_o they_o who_o pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a do_v allege_v reason_n whereby_o they_o know_v that_o which_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o be_v to_o pass_v for_o evidence_n i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o true_a christian_n have_v god_n spirit_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o do_v try_v and_o condemn_v all_o thing_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o unction_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v but_o not_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n import_v a_o promise_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o christian_n but_o because_o it_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v our_o common_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o enable_v to_o condemn_v all_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o if_o there_o be_v over_o and_o above_o a_o grace_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n &_o of_o discover_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o law_n extant_a in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n open_v their_o heart_n luke_n xxiv_o 45._o and_o which_o justine_n the_o martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n be_v endow_v with_o first_o it_o be_v give_v in_o consideration_n of_o their_o profess_v christianity_n then_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o discover_v those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n now_o proceed_v in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a reason_n to_o exponnd_v the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o new_a as_o for_o cartwright_n argument_n i_o relate_v it_o not_o because_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o answer_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o prejudice_n be_v able_a to_o transport_v even_o learned_a man_n from_o their_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o one_o less_o a_o scholar_n than_o he_o to_o have_v say_v that_o when_o jeremy_n say_v it_o never_o come_v in_o god_n mind_n to_o command_v their_o idolatry_n he_o meanta_n great_a deal_n more_o that_o he_o have_v forbid_v they_o under_o the_o great_a penalty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o all_o that_o know_v the_o law_n know_v to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o forget_v such_o a_o obvious_a figure_n you_o may_v see_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o infer_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n will_v prove_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o all_o these_o scripture_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v clear_a to_o all_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o my_o answer_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o they_o so_o limit_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o
and_o therefore_o as_o every_o church_n be_v a_o body_n by_o itself_o and_o all_o church_n notwithstanding_o bind_v to_o make_v one_o body_n by_o visible_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o which_o body_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o be_v this_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n first_o of_o that_o church_n who_o it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o correspondence_n whereby_o the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o place_n aforequoted_n out_o of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n you_o shall_v find_v those_o scripture_n allege_v which_o speak_v of_o the_o collection_n of_o other_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o then_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o church_n and_o in_o this_o book_n afore_o chap._n x._o you_o have_v evidence_n that_o the_o correspondence_n between_o all_o church_n by_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v be_v institute_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v therefore_o evidence_n that_o such_o a_o stock_n be_v requisite_a even_o in_o regard_n of_o correspondence_n between_o several_a church_n when_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o business_n it_o be_v spend_v whether_o this_o correspondence_n be_v exercise_v in_o hold_v of_o council_n or_o by_o daily_a intercourse_n and_o intelligence_n the_o case_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o at_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n where_o the_o father_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v detain_v against_o their_o will_n as_o to_o the_o great_a charge_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o maintain_v their_o representative_n there_o and_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o the_o british_a bishop_n particular_o in_o sulpitius_n severus_n that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v they_o there_o at_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o constantine_n indeed_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v furnish_v not_o only_o the_o wagon_n of_o the_o exchequer_n to_o convey_v they_o to_o the_o place_n but_o also_o the_o great_a part_n if_o not_o their_o whole_a charge_n during_o the_o action_n but_o his_o son_n intend_v by_o duresse_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o decree_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v because_o he_o know_v that_o if_o they_o decree_v it_o not_o his_o authority_n will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o effect_n to_o induce_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v it_o than_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v be_v to_o induce_v it_o to_o renounce_v christianity_n use_v his_o sovereign_a power_n in_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o assemble_v and_o continue_v assemble_v lay_v for_o a_o further_a burden_n and_o duresse_n upon_o they_o to_o continue_v their_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n that_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o church_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o memorable_a passage_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o julianum_fw-la i._n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o other_o design_n os_fw-la the_o apostate_n to_o extinguish_v christianity_n one_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n into_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v visible_o the_o mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o maintain_v christianity_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o concern_v all_o part_n of_o church_n law_n and_o evidence_n all_o the_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o i_o have_v insist_v upon_o but_o because_o it_o mention_v partly_o the_o erect_n of_o hospital_n for_o the_o correspondence_n of_o christian_n i_o have_v put_v it_o here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n where_o i_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o corporation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v up_o auditory_n in_o stead_n of_o church_n in_o every_o city_n and_o precedent_n of_o high_a and_o low_a state_n reading_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o which_o compose_v man_n manner_n and_o the_o more_o abstruse_a also_o in_o part_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o censure_v of_o sinner_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n of_o catechise_v also_o and_o baptise_v and_o other_o thing_n which_o manifest_o belong_v to_o the_o good_a order_n that_o be_v among_o we_o beside_o to_o find_v hospital_n to_o entertain_v stranger_n and_o convent_v of_o virgin_n and_o monastery_n and_o the_o humanity_n which_o we_o use_v to_o the_o poor_a also_o beside_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o order_n that_o of_o leter_n of_o mark_n which_o we_o give_v to_o those_o that_o need_v when_o they_o travail_v from_o country_n to_o country_n julian_n believe_v not_o that_o these_o order_n come_v from_o god_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o christianity_n those_o that_o can_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v of_o these_o order_n why_o not_o of_o christianity_n those_o christian_n who_o purse_n maintain_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o have_v they_o think_v themselves_o leave_v free_a to_o themselves_o without_o obligation_n from_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o this_o law_n and_o other_o law_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o corporation_n by_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v here_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o add_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v write_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n against_o all_o heresy_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o one_o church_n which_o continue_v so_o only_o by_o separate_v from_o they_o perhaps_o they_o who_o can_v think_v the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n mere_a fable_n because_o the_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v entitle_v will_v not_o believe_v that_o epiphanius_n will_v have_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v they_o not_o be_v real_a and_o visible_a chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o law_n what_o argument_n there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o allegorical_a sense_n thereof_o be_v argumentative_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n shall_v incur_v persecution_n for_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o point_n principal_o insist_v on_o for_o all_o this_o be_v premise_v for_o a_o ground_n to_o that_o contradiction_n which_o i_o must_v frame_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v against_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o insist_v upon_o the_o premise_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o pretend_v that_o right_a to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o i_o insist_v express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n introduce_v by_o moses_n law_n or_o in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o only_o admit_v but_z as_o for_o my_o interest_n demand_v all_o that_o for_o truth_n which_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la have_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o save_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o the_o pain_n of_o do_v iâ—_n again_o that_o excommunication_n come_v in_o force_n in_o the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o desire_v as_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o maintain_v god_n law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o instict_a penalty_n requisite_a to_o maintain_v it_o as_o not_o be_v enable_v by_o their_o sovereign_n devise_v a_o course_n that_o may_v appear_v reasonable_a because_o necessary_a upon_o supposition_n of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o yet_o less_o presume_v upon_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o be_v to_o divest_v those_o that_o shall_v incur_v that_o forfeit_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o to_o banish_v he_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o native_a people_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o the_o penalty_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o offence_n and_o true_o i_o count_v myself_o with_o the_o world_n oblige_v to_o he_o that_o have_v employ_v so_o much_o learning_n to_o show_v it_o and_z that_o it_o will_v only_o become_v the_o wilfulness_n of_o they_o who_o neither_o understand_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o nor_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o that_o do_v to_o imagine_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n distinct_a from_o the_o secular_a under_o the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o priesthood_n be_v judge_n and_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o show_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o truth_n by_o seek_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v evident_o false_a but_o this_o be_v grant_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o it_o
be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n that_o determination_n produce_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o continue_v or_o not_o instance_n in_o our_o lord_n passeover_n and_o eucharist_n penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o s._n paul_n vail_n eaâ—ing_v blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v these_o tradition_n 178_o chap._n xxv_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o every_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o heresy_n consist_v in_o deny_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v schism_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n implicit_a faith_n no_o virtue_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n p._n 163_o chap._n xxvi_o what_o be_v to_o add_v to_o god_n law_n what_o to_o add_v to_o the_o apocalypse_n s._n paul_n anathema_n the_o beraean_n s._n john_n gospel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a how_o the_o law_n give_v light_a and_o christian_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n how_o idolatry_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n 168_o chap._n xxvii_o why_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o what_o power_n this_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o not_o infallible_a obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n infer_v it_o not_o 175_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rnesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o limit_v the_o term_n which_o they_o use_v the_o limitation_n of_o those_o say_n which_o make_v all_o christian_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o which_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n 181_o chap._n xxxii_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o choice_n of_o religion_n become_v difficult_a upon_o these_o term_n this_o resolution_n be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v those_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n â—â—ear_v â—nd_v sufficient_a may_v own_o tradition_n for_o evidence_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pretence_n of_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n that_o we_o have_v no_o unquestionable_a scripture_n and_o that_o tâ—e_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n never_o change_v 192_o chap._n xxxi_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v unquestionable_a that_o mistake_v in_o copy_v be_v not_o considerable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n even_o of_o the_o prophet_n determinable_a to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n how_o religion_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n become_v subject_a to_o be_v corrupt_v 198_o chap._n xxxiv_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o in_o two_o question_n there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n for_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v since_o prophesy_v cease_v wherein_o the_o excellence_n of_o they_o above_o other_o book_n lie_v the_o chief_a objection_n against_o they_o be_v questionable_a in_o those_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v question_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n 207_o chap._n xxxiii_o only_o the_o original_a copy_n can_v be_v authentic_a but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n copy_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o falsify_v they_o of_o malice_n the_o point_n come_v neither_o from_o moses_n nor_o esdras_n but_o from_o the_o talmud_n jew_n 218_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_n first_o with_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o into_o the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o latin_a exception_n against_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o samaritane_n pentateuch_n they_o be_v help_v never_o thelesse_o to_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o with_o other_o copy_n whether_o jewish_n or_o christian_a though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v better_a than_o the_o present_a greek_a yet_o must_v both_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o danger_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o bible_n 224_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n two_o part_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v how_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o socinus_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o opinion_n of_o socinus_n concern_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o make_v justify_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n opposite_a to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o that_o there_o be_v mean_a opinion_n p._n 1_o chap._n ii_o evidence_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o john_n baptism_n those_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o christian_n that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 5_o chap._n iii_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v the_o same_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o how_o not_o the_o same_o how_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v both_o one_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n act_v the_o same_o part_n in_o deal_v about_o the_o new-covenant_n as_o about_o the_o old_a the_o gospel_n a_o law_n 12_o chap._n iu_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n 17_o chap._n v._o the_o preach_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n evidence_v that_o some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n infer_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o error_n of_o socinian_o and_o antinomian_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n objection_n defer_v 23_o chap._n vi_o justify_v faith_n sometime_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o trust_n in_o god_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o inform_v and_o form_v faith_n of_o the_o school_n 30_o chap._n vii_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o justify_v faith_n the_o first_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o the_o effect_n those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v true_o believe_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a at_o once_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v elect_a or_o justify_v be_v not_o justify_v faith_n 37_o chap._n viii_o the_o objection_n from_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n that_o suppose_v it_o the_o question_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o he_o set_v those_o work_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a and_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v do_v by_o gentile_n how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n 43_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n
church_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hitherto_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n writer_n can_v be_v consider_v any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n which_o no_o way_n import_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o whereas_o hitherto_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o oblige_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o christian_a but_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o no_o way_n appear_v as_o yet_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n writer_n can_v evidence_n the_o consent_n of_o church_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v curious_a here_o to_o heap_v up_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n commend_v the_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o or_o two_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o they_o be_v all_o i_o can_v remember_v in_o which_o the_o limitation_n thereof_o to_o thing_n which_o our_o salvation_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v be_v express_v s._n augustine_n the_o doctr_n christianâ—_n ii_o 9_o in_o eye_n quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scripture_n posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveâ—iuntâ—r_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la qnae_fw-la continent_n fideâ—_n moresq_fw-la vivendi_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plainty_a set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v whatsoever_o that_o faith_n or_o manner_n by_o which_o we_o live_v do_v contain_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o ii_o ad_fw-la thessaly_n hom._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o plain_a and_o straight_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v manife_a whereunto_o we_o may_v addâ—_n the_o word_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nâ—â—â—a_n in_fw-la theodoreâ—_n eâ—clef_fw-fr hist_o l._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n plain_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n the_o doctr_n christ_n iii_o 2._o say_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o book_n be_v have_v from_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o those_o which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v equal_o credible_a therefore_o let_v we_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v credit_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o and_o vincentius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o commâ—nitorium_n or_o remembrance_n confess_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o sufficient_a require_v nevertheless_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o steady_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o that_o can_v read_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n but_o to_o all_o that_o read_v suppose_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v and_o limit_v the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v more_o just_o suppose_v the_o same_o limitation_n whâ—n_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o large_a without_o confine_v their_o speech_n to_o that_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v already_o a_o sufficient_a bar_n to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v pretend_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o concur_v to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o perspicuity_n thereof_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o all_o who_o they_o may_v concern_v for_o so_o long_o as_o tradition_n may_v be_v requisite_a beside_o scripture_n that_o can_v appear_v when_o it_o shall_v appear_v whether_o requisite_a or_o not_o then_o will_v it_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o sufficience_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n reach_v and_o this_o i_o come_v now_o to_o inquire_v chap._n vi_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n institute_v by_o god_n what_o mean_v there_o be_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o god_n charter_n upon_o which_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n subsi_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o signify_v the_o whole_a or_o cathelick_n church_n this_o presumption_n then_o which_o be_v able_a to_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n by_o disparage_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v give_v to_o discover_v it_o and_o that_o by_o possess_v man_n that_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v have_v be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o conduce_v to_o clear_v the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o any_o scripture_n that_o be_v never_o so_o true_a this_o presumption_n i_o say_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v take_v away_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o affirm_v whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v receive_v and_o practise_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n all_o that_o to_o be_v evident_o true_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o very_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o those_o bound_n so_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o contradict_v the_o same_o we_o see_v before_o that_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o motive_n to_o faith_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n suppose_v they_o sufficient_a when_o admit_v for_o true_a a_o difficulty_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o what_o evidence_n they_o be_v admit_v for_o true_a that_o the_o conviction_n of_o this_o truth_n consist_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o conversation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n receive_v christianity_n have_v transmit_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o their_o belief_n and_o conversation_n wherefore_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o further_o question_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o stand_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o those_o same_o mean_n that_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o we_o receive_v christianity_n have_v there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d christianity_n to_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v possible_a to_o convince_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o profess_v and_o practise_v thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v from_o they_o who_o first_o show_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o must_v first_o remain_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o profess_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o beginning_n before_o it_o can_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v indeed_o tender_v to_o the_o world_n for_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v that_o common_a stock_n of_o christianity_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n after_o receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o next_o principle_n towards_o the_o settle_n of_o truth_n controvert_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o immediate_o flow_v into_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n questionable_a in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o sound_a ingredient_n of_o nature_n which_o by_o due_a application_n must_v either_o cure_v all_o distemper_n in_o the_o church_n or_o leave_v they_o incurable_a and_o everlasting_a and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o make_v evidence_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o have_v be_v receive_v profess_a and_o practise_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v all_o such_o for_o truth_n i_o suppose_v there_o will_v remain_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o admit_v this_o principle_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o show_v what_o contradiction_n have_v be_v make_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o otherwhiles_o have_v be_v receive_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o man_n despair_v to_o find_v any_o thing_n general_o receive_v
mention_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n nor_o of_o that_o not_o mention_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o knowledge_n then_o requisite_a to_o save_v a_o christian_n contain_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o not_o because_o neither_o the_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v nor_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v any_o sense_n without_o suppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n i._n 2._o can_v not_o deliver_v this_o rule_n without_o mention_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n though_o i_o intend_v not_o thereupon_o to_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n at_o that_o time_n by_o s._n cyrils_n catechise_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o baptism_n at_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o creed_n during_o the_o lent_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la where_o he_o acquaint_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v write_v to_o he_o about_o something_o of_o that_o office_n with_o the_o form_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v instruct_v he_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o set_v forth_o what_o course_n god_n have_v take_v with_o mankind_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v down_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n only_o take_v opportunity_n to_o mix_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v whatsoever_o then_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o creed_n whereof_o though_o it_o be_v not_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n which_o pretender_n be_v require_v to_o render_v by_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o &_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n which_o make_v every_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n and_o remain_v unchangeable_a i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o hereupon_o to_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o in_o my_o conceit_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o find_v s._n cyril_n catech._n v._o protest_v that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n the_o most_o select_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o other_o place_n he_o tender_v his_o scholar_n evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o wish_n they_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evidence_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n eucherius_n in_o symb._n hom._n i._o paschasius_fw-la de_fw-fr sp._n s._n in_o praef._n and_o after_o they_o thomas_n aquinas_n secunda_fw-la ii_o quest_n i._o art_n ix_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n give_v such_o reason_n as_o no_o reasonable_a christian_n can_v refuse_v not_o only_o because_o all_o they_o who_o salvation_n be_v concern_v have_v not_o leisure_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o that_o have_v can_v easy_o or_o safe_o discern_v wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n whereof_o our_o salvation_n depend_v consist_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v only_o that_o which_o tâ—rtullian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n observe_v of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o take_v occasion_n upon_o one_o or_o two_o text_n to_o overthrow_v and_o deny_v the_o main_a substance_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v here_o because_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o grant_v which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o principle_n to_o prove_v but_o suppose_v it_o only_o a_o thing_n possible_a i_o will_v think_v i_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v provide_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o bound_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o s._n cyril_n also_o caution_v in_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a where_o he_o so_o liberal_o acknowledge_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o frame_v as_o it_o please_v man_n but_o the_o most_o substantial_a matter_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v up_o one_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o have_v they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o first_o frame_v the_o creed_n but_o tradition_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v substantial_a from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o hear_v origen_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cùm_fw-la multi_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la sentire_fw-la se_fw-la putent_fw-la quae_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o nonnulii_fw-la eorum_fw-la diversa_fw-la à _fw-la prioribus_fw-la sentiant_fw-la servetur_fw-la verò_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la per_fw-la successionis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n tradita_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la permanens_fw-la illa_fw-la sola_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o nullo_n ab_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la discordat_fw-la traditione_n illud_fw-la tamen_fw-la scire_fw-la opor_fw-la tet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la quidem_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la credentibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la erga_fw-la inquisitionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la pigriores_fw-la videbantur_fw-la manifestissimê_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la rationem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la assertionis_fw-la relinquentes_fw-la eye_n inquirendam_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la dona_fw-la excellentia_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la sermonis_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o scientiae_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la percipere_fw-la merebantur_fw-la de_fw-fr aliis_fw-la verò_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la quia_fw-la sint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la aut_fw-la unde_fw-la sint_fw-la siluerunt_fw-la profectò_fw-la ut_fw-la studiosiores_fw-la quoque_fw-la l._n quique_fw-la ex_fw-la posteris_fw-la suis_fw-la amatores_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o scientiae_fw-la exercitium_fw-la habere_fw-la possent_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la ingenii_fw-la svi_fw-la fructum_fw-la ostendere_fw-la valerent_fw-la he_o videlicet_fw-la qui_fw-la dignos_fw-la se_fw-la &_o capaces_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la praepararent_fw-la species_n verò_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la manifestè_fw-la traduntur_fw-la hae_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v many_o that_o think_v their_o sense_n to_o be_v christian_a and_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o differ_v from_o their_o predecessor_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n preach_v as_o deliver_v by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n deliver_v some_o thing_n as_o many_o as_o they_o hold_v necessary_a most_o manifest_o to_o all_o believer_n even_o those_o who_o they_o find_v the_o dull_a in_o the_o search_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n leave_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o the_o search_n of_o those_o that_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o of_o utterance_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o how_o or_o whereupon_o they_o be_v they_o say_v not_o forsooth_o that_o the_o more_o studious_a of_o their_o successor_n love_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n may_v have_v some_o exercise_n wherein_o to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v worthy_a and_o capable_a of_o wisdom_n now_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_o deliver_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o but_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n have_v write_v a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o principal_a as_o s._n paul_n require_v timothy_n to_o do_v and_o by_o they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o all_o heresy_n attempt_v upon_o the_o faith_n be_v condemn_v so_o that_o so_o many_o heresy_n as_o historical_a truth_n will_v evidence_n to_o have_v be_v exclude_v the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o matter_n of_o belief_n so_o many_o conviction_n of_o this_o rule_n which_o
because_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o transgress_v therefore_o they_o be_v exclude_v the_o church_n but_o vincentius_n beside_o this_o advance_v another_o mark_n to_o discern_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v what_o the_o ground_n and_o scope_n of_o our_o creed_n require_v for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o perhaps_o something_o may_v come_v in_o question_n whether_o consistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o in_o which_o there_o have_v pass_v no_o decree_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o never_o question_v by_o that_o time_n wherein_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n pass_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o ancient_a heresy_n which_o to_o meet_v with_o vincentius_n say_v further_a that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v unanimous_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o writing_n that_o be_v always_o by_o all_o every_o where_o to_o that_o no_o contradiction_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n here_o the_o stile_n change_v for_o whereas_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o of_o former_a time_n appeal_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n the_o dare_v of_o vincentius_n his_o book_n so_o much_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o presume_v evidence_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o all_o what_o may_v stand_v with_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v teach_v what_o may_v not_o i_o know_v this_o proposition_n satisfi_v not_o now_o because_o i_o know_v vincentius_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o one_o body_n in_o which_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v teach_v that_o which_o agree_v not_o might_n not_o which_o be_v the_o question_n now_o in_o dispute_n for_o upon_o other_o term_n it_o have_v be_v madness_n in_o he_o to_o allege_v and_o maintain_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v nestorius_n as_o infringe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o presumption_n because_o ten_o receive_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v former_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o which_o though_o there_o may_v be_v ten_o father_n allege_v on_o one_o side_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v more_o allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o it_o be_v a_o piteous_a case_n if_o vincentius_n or_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o no_o wise_a a_o way_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n than_o by_o count_a nose_n the_o presumption_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o witnesles_fw-mi that_o depose_v be_v of_o such_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o quality_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o it_o presuppose_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v teach_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n but_o they_o must_v be_v contradict_v in_o it_o and_o their_o quality_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n question_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o christ_n whosoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o teach_v that_o for_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v count_v false_a he_o will_v have_v be_v question_v for_o contradict_v that_o profession_n which_o qualify_v he_o for_o that_o rank_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n who_o vent_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n give_v the_o people_n occasion_n to_o check_v at_o it_o and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o condemn_v it_o now_o vincentius_n his_o discourse_n presuppose_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o ten_o who_o he_o allege_v have_v not_o be_v contradict_v a_o thing_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v presuppose_v by_o he_o that_o suppose_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v decree_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o without_o question_v the_o faith_n settle_v at_o nicaea_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n but_o otherwise_o shall_v ten_o of_o that_o quality_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v so_o considerable_o contradict_v that_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v their_o doctrine_n be_v suffer_v to_o pass_v not_o as_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o as_o not_o contradict_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_n it_o will_v appear_v a_o presumption_n that_o neither_o part_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o both_o allow_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v further_o that_o the_o few_o in_o number_n and_o the_o less_o in_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o which_o depend_v more_o necessary_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o unity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n that_o a_o private_a man_n as_o i_o be_o shall_v conclude_v it_o for_o truth_n against_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o matter_n depend_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o evidence_n suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o not_o only_o the_o leviathaâ—_n be_v far_o from_o grant_v who_o profess_v himself_o bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o sovereign_n but_o the_o socinian_o also_o and_o some_o of_o our_o sectary_n hold_v indifferent_a to_o salvation_n whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o what_o belong_v or_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a conversation_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o not_o that_o the_o original_n and_o universal_a custom_n of_o carechize_v all_o christian_n evidence_v such_o a_o rule_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o evidence_v by_o the_o frequent_a mention_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o it_o stand_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o though_o when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o many_o more_o be_v baptize_v infant_n then_o afore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o order_n of_o catechise_v be_v so_o substantial_o perform_v as_o afore_o yet_o the_o matter_n and_o theme_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n it_o remain_v still_o visible_a what_o belong_v to_o it_o what_o not_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o be_v question_v within_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n only_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o i_o be_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o leviathan_n why_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v without_o further_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n to_o wit_n whatsoever_o this_o rule_n of_o christianity_n contain_v the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v requisite_a to_o christianity_n hear_v our_o lord_n mat._n x._o 32_o 33._o luke_n xii_o 8_o 9_o whosoever_o shall_v renounce_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o renounce_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v acknowledge_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o acknowledge_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o s._n paul_n rom._n x._o 9_o 10._o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lard_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heaâ—t_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o profess_v to_o salvation_n and_o a_o tim._n ii_o 12._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o our_o lord_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v mat._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v then_o christ_n disciple_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o make_v they_o who_o they_o make_v christ_n disciple_n yâ—e_n be_v my_o disciple_n say_v our_o lord_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o john_n xv._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d fruit_n
before_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o christian_a that_o right_n which_o christian_n acknowledge_v of_o hold_v land_n and_o good_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o when_o we_o read_v afore_o in_o any_o record_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a be_v mention_v as_o in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o ix_o 9_o that_o church_n and_o oratory_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n burn_v be_v not_o these_o church_n and_o oratory_n and_o book_n the_o common_a good_n of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o give_v the_o church_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o when_o constantine_n write_v that_o famous_a letter_n to_o eusebius_n to_o provide_v fifty_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o not_o to_o furnish_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ancient_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o mention_n of_o title_n and_o coemitery_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o effectual_a to_o convince_v this_o intent_n than_o the_o name_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o the_o manner_n be_v at_o rome_n to_o set_v mark_n upon_o eschete_n and_o confiscation_n and_o all_o other_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o exchequer_n whether_o movable_a or_o immovable_a intimate_v that_o the_o exchequet_n claim_v they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o that_o title_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v and_o true_o the_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o set_v a_o bodily_a mark_n upon_o soldier_n to_o signify_v they_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n man_n as_o private_a man_n do_v on_o their_o good_n which_o occasion_v the_o allegory_n of_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n the_o reason_n whereof_o s._n austin_n by_o that_o comparison_n declare_v when_o therefore_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n or_o a_o house_n be_v give_v the_o church_n to_o exercise_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o name_n of_o title_n evidence_n that_o a_o mark_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o whether_o a_o cross_n as_o cardinal_n baronius_n will_v have_v it_o whether_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n or_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n i_o dispute_v not_o now_o to_o distinguish_v the_o church_n good_n from_o the_o good_n of_o private_a person_n and_o therefore_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o church_n have_v good_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n you_o have_v a_o question_n about_o a_o certain_a place_n challenge_v on_o one_o side_n by_o the_o christian_n on_o the_o other_o by_o the_o taverner_n popinariis_fw-la who_o with_o the_o like_a he_o have_v make_v corporation_n as_o the_o same_o life_n relate_v decree_v by_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o christian_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v those_o that_o have_v seize_v the_o good_n of_o this_o church_n that_o the_o ten_o part_n and_o those_o kind_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v be_v not_o determine_v by_o god_n law_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o the_o act_n of_o man_n be_v requisite_a to_o design_n what_o he_o will_v please_v to_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o that_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v such_o or_o such_o or_o all_o kind_n tithable_a through_o each_o state_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o sovereign_a power_n either_o to_o recall_v its_o own_o act_n or_o to_o limit_v or_o void_a the_o act_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o this_o my_o answer_n shall_v be_v that_o all_o this_o dispute_n proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o man_n be_v christian_n to_o who_o it_o address_v see_v then_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christianity_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n and_o so_o capable_a of_o right_n as_o well_o as_o of_o good_n whatsoever_o by_o any_o man_n voluntary_a act_n it_o stand_v endow_v with_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v with_o all_o tithe_n some_o man_n may_v have_v force_n no_o man_n can_v have_v right_a to_o take_v from_o it_o but_o i_o have_v show_v further_o that_o all_o christian_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o good_n of_o which_o first-fruit_n the_o ten_o have_v be_v the_o part_n most_o eminent_o limit_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n moses_n and_o christ_n therefore_o the_o person_n whereof_o a_o commonwealth_n consist_v may_v be_v christian_n in_o give_v their_o good_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v but_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o can_v be_v christian_a but_o by_o secure_v such_o christian_a act_n from_o violence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a so_o far_o must_v any_o state_n be_v from_o seize_v such_o good_n that_o the_o first_o think_v think_v shall_v be_v to_o restore_v the_o breach_n make_v upon_o christianity_n by_o such_o feizure_n for_o the_o intent_n of_o consecrate_v first-fruit_n and_o oblation_n whether_o present_o to_o be_v spend_v or_o to_o make_v a_o stand_a stock_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o one_o communion_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o our_o common_a christianity_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o christian_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v christian_n state_n be_v mistake_v in_o accept_v the_o obligation_n of_o tithe_n as_o from_o the_o levitical_a law_n they_o be_v not_o mistake_v either_o in_o their_o duty_n to_o endow_v the_o church_n or_o in_o limit_v the_o be_fw-mi for_fw-mi the_o discharge_n of_o it_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o be_v become_v christian_n the_o rate_n shall_v be_v limit_v and_o that_o the_o ten_o whether_o alone_o or_o with_o other_o consecration_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n good_n that_o be_v god_n and_o private_a man_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o man_n law_n only_o and_o god_n and_o man_n law_n both_o speak_v of_o those_o church_n upon_o which_o man_n law_n have_v once_o settle_v that_o which_o private_a or_o public_a devotion_n have_v once_o consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o kingdom_n nor_o state_n to_o be_v name_v before_o the_o reformation_n that_o ever_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o christianity_n which_o it_o profess_v wherein_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o course_n take_v to_o settle_v good_n consecrate_v to_o god_n upon_o his_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n that_o it_o may_v not_o lie_v at_o the_o casuality_n of_o christian_n behave_v themselves_o as_o christian_n shall_v do_v whether_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v maintain_v or_o not_o for_o though_o while_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_a but_o he_o that_o have_v resolve_v to_o undergo_v persecution_n to_o death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o church_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o give_v up_o his_o good_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o shall_v require_v yet_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n whether_o for_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o world_n that_o favour_v the_o church_n what_o disorder_n may_v have_v ensue_v have_v not_o a_o stand_a provision_n be_v make_v it_o be_v obvious_a to_o common_a reason_n to_o imagine_v or_o rather_o what_o disorder_n do_v ensue_v for_o want_v of_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o state_n that_o prove_v requistie_a to_o prevent_v it_o for_o the_o future_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n see_v it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n a_o stock_n of_o maintenance_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o christian_n good_n offer_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n whereof_o tithe_n be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o moses_n one_o kind_n they_o may_v be_v bad_a divine_n in_o derive_v the_o church_n title_n from_o the_o levitical_a law_n who_o have_v not_o be_v good_a christian_n have_v they_o not_o discharge_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o they_o can_v be_v neither_o good_a divine_n nor_o good_a christian_n that_o discharge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o right_n so_o purchase_v to_o it_o always_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o maintain_v the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o evidence_n for_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o evidence_n for_o our_o common_a christianity_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o limit_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o
spirit_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o schismatic_a not_o acknowledge_v much_o less_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v account_v otherwise_o but_o i_o marvel_n most_o wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n acknowledge_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o one_o text_n which_o he_o will_v be_v try_v by_o to_o consist_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o inable_v christian_n to_o â—oyn_v in_o a_o independent_a congregation_n as_o our_o other_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n have_v tell_v we_o if_o a_o covenant_n or_o league_n pass_v between_o so_o many_o sovereign_n in_o this_o point_n consider_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o charge_v a_o sovereign_n with_o breach_n of_o league_n such_o contract_n consist_v of_o many_o article_n one_o whereof_o violate_a void_v the_o contract_n at_o least_o to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o rule_n now_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o congregation_n must_v suppose_v all_o christianity_n the_o violation_n whereof_o in_o any_o point_n by_o any_o member_n support_v by_o the_o rest_n free_v a_o man_n of_o his_o contract_n how_o then_o shall_v s._n paul_n word_n take_v place_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o approve_a may_v become_v manifest_a among_o you_o for_o if_o one_o leave_v six_o the_o congregation_n consist_v of_o seven_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o six_o be_v in_o the_o right_a but_o in_o my_o supposition_n these_o petty_a animosity_n at_o corinth_n may_v have_v be_v foment_v by_o secret_a heretic_n as_o in_o time_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o be_v and_o their_o endeavour_n may_v be_v to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o their_o heresy_n out_o of_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o that_o of_o corinth_n and_o be_v form_v to_o unite_v they_o by_o the_o like_a bond_n as_o they_o see_v the_o church_n tie_v with_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n division_n be_v ruinous_a to_o christianity_n not_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o seven_o shall_v meet_v together_o or_o three_o and_o four_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o may_v become_v difficult_a for_o particular_a christian_n upon_o true_a principle_n to_o give_v sentence_n for_o themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o differance_n but_o easy_a to_o miss_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n in_o communicate_v with_o they_o by_o charge_v themselves_o with_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o those_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o concern_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n or_o in_o the_o common_a faith_n without_o those_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n those_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v and_z do_v become_v manifest_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v infer_v be_v this_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o virtue_n as_o implicit_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n no_o office_n of_o that_o virtue_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o with_o that_o firm_a adherance_n to_o it_o as_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o by_o believe_v which_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v yet_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n lawful_o determine_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o profess_v the_o contrary_a of_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o profession_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o determination_n thereof_o cause_v not_o that_o corruption_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v as_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o unity_n thereof_o useless_a whereof_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o debate_v when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o particular_a christian_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o exercise_v in_o they_o who_o can_v make_v deduction_n of_o conclusion_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n who_o necessary_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n in_o consideration_n mere_o of_o the_o premise_n do_v necessary_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n by_o that_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o hold_v the_o principle_n but_o to_o hold_v and_o to_o conform_v to_o and_o not_o to_o scandalize_v by_o the_o office_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o exercise_v about_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a which_o vthe_v in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o much_o concern_v next_o the_o common_a faith_n as_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o have_v i_o bound_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o show_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o proceed_v i_o show_v afore_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o exception_n which_o the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n creat_v to_o the_o due_a use_n of_o it_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v in_o the_o three_o book_n what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o matter_n concerd_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o it_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o same_o consideration_n again_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o exception_n will_v show_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o christian_a power_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o stand_v by_o god_n law_n even_o when_o they_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o interest_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n allow_v they_o in_o church_n matter_n chap._n xxvi_o what_o it_o be_v to_o add_v to_o god_n law_n what_o to_o add_v the_o apocalypse_n s._n paul_n anathema_n the_o beraean_n s._n john_n gospel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a how_o the_o law_n give_v light_a and_o christian_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n how_o idolatry_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n i_o propose_v the_o chief_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v usual_o draw_v into_o consequence_n to_o prove_v either_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o these_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n the_o theme_n of_o a_o dispute_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o right_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n what_o communion_n to_o choose_v that_o of_o the_o reformation_n or_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o so_o little_a success_n that_o a_o discreet_a man_n may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o party_n do_v now_o stand_v at_o a_o bay_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o do_v mere_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o force_v one_o another_o by_o the_o arm_n which_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o either_o side_n serve_v to_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o adversary_n mere_o because_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o other_o side_n be_v insufficient_a not_o because_o either_o have_v either_o the_o whole_a truth_n or_o nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o i_o show_v you_o there_o that_o they_o come_v short_a of_o make_v good_a that_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o prove_v on_o this_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o that_o as_o for_o my_o present_a business_n which_o be_v here_o to_o show_v how_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v i_o shall_v but_o desire_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o make_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n allege_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o say_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o say_a law_n and_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v clear_o set_v down_o to_o all_o understanding_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n then_o to_o tell_v i_o whither_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a this_o consequence_n of_o not_o for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v pretend_v to_o contain_v
therefore_o affect_v a_o compliance_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o true_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o they_o comply_v with_o he_o because_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n they_o shall_v comply_v with_o the_o church_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o comply_v not_o with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o little_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o will_v say_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o it_o have_v a_o injunction_n which_o ought_v still_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v it_o be_v observe_v the_o innovation_n which_o i_o dispute_v against_o can_v have_v have_v no_o pretence_n if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v pain_n to_o peruse_v what_o dr._n field_n have_v write_v hereupon_o in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v find_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v no_o novelty_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o in_o the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o sure_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o betray_v when_o the_o b._n of_o sarum_n challenge_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o s._n paul_n cross_n to_o make_v good_a the_o point_n in_o difference_n by_o the_o first_o dc_o year_n of_o the_o church_n always_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v near_a to_o the_o common_a term_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v thing_n inconsistent_a whereas_o this_o can_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o less_o deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n than_o tradition_n be_v though_o the_o one_o by_o writing_n the_o other_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o serve_v chief_o to_o determine_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o when_o it_o come_v in_o debate_n and_o if_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n carry_v not_o man_n headlong_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v it_o can_v seem_v a_o envious_a thing_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o yet_o any_o other_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n than_o i_o claim_v rather_o than_o with_o the_o socinian_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o who_o heresy_n consist_v in_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n into_o consequence_n and_o that_o suppose_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o they_o that_o consult_v with_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n but_o i_o can_v leave_v this_o point_n till_o i_o have_v consider_v a_o singular_a conceit_n advance_v in_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n for_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o new_a account_n the_o pretence_n of_o that_o book_n be_v to_o establish_v a_o certain_a ground_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o this_o whole_a work_n may_v enable_v they_o who_o be_v move_v with_o it_o due_o to_o make_v that_o choice_n for_o themselves_o and_o to_o show_v those_o that_o depend_v on_o they_o how_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o choice_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o truth_n before_o falsehood_n in_o those_o particular_n whereof_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n consist_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o mean_n of_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o pretend_v can_v stand_v with_o that_o which_o he_o advance_v it_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o and_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o certain_a mean_n of_o decide_v this_o truth_n which_o if_o no_o more_o be_v say_v will_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o contradiction_n against_o that_o which_o i_o resolve_v for_o he_o that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n exclude_v that_o tradition_n which_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o do_v neither_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v nor_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o certain_a mean_n of_o decide_v this_o kind_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o reason_n will_v easy_o show_v upon_o what_o term_n the_o contradiction_n stand_v he_o cit_v then_o common_a sense_n to_o witness_v that_o we_o can_v rest_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v those_o scripture_n which_o come_v we_o agree_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a change_n which_o common_a sense_n make_v appearance_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o transcribe_v upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n as_o this_o that_o so_o many_o column_n as_o one_o book_n contain_v so_o many_o copy_n at_o least_o be_v make_v every_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o every_o copy_n so_o many_o fault_n at_o least_o as_o word_n in_o one_o column_n upon_o which_o account_n 15_o or_o 16_o time_n as_o many_o fault_n have_v be_v make_v in_o all_o copy_n as_o there_o be_v word_n it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o odds_n that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a scripture_n in_o any_o place_n abate_v only_o for_o those_o fault_n that_o may_v have_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o several_a copy_n and_o if_o sixtus_n v_o pope_n cause_v 100_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a too_o be_v compare_v find_v two_o thousand_o fault_n suppose_v two_o thousand_o copy_n extant_a which_o may_v be_v suppose_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o any_o language_n what_o will_v remain_v unquestionable_a it_o be_v further_a allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o language_n now_o cease_v which_o some_o call_v learned_a language_n because_o man_n learn_v they_o to_o know_v such_o book_n as_o be_v write_v in_o they_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o sense_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o guess_v kind_a of_o skill_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v as_o experience_n show_v in_o comment_v of_o all_o author_n but_o especial_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o greek_a in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n that_o have_v original_o no_o vowel_n to_o determine_v the_o read_n of_o it_o want_v conjunction_n and_o preposiaion_n to_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v all_o the_o language_n extant_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n alone_o the_o jew_n language_n differ_v so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v from_o it_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n consist_v of_o such_o dark_a trope_n and_o figure_n that_o no_o skill_n seem_v to_o determine_v what_o they_o mean_v this_o so_o copious_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n so_o various_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o though_o want_v that_o variety_n of_o conjugation_n by_o which_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o eastern_a language_n vary_v the_o sense_n that_o to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o ordinary_a skill_n can_v compass_v add_v hereunto_o the_o manifold_a equivocation_n incident_a to_o whatsoever_o be_v express_v by_o writing_n more_o incident_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n for_o example_n not_o the_o very_a syllable_n add_v the_o uncertainty_n which_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o translation_n must_v needs_o produce_v and_o all_o this_o must_v needs_o amount_v to_o this_o reckon_n that_o god_n never_o mean_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o require_v many_o principle_n which_o god_n alone_o can_v procure_v because_o so_o indefinite_a which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o book_n argue_v no_o less_o as_o i_o observe_v be_v write_v in_o no_o method_n of_o a_o law_n or_o a_o rule_n nor_o have_v those_o decision_n that_o be_v to_o oblige_v distinguish_v from_o matter_n of_o a_o far_o diverse_a and_o almost_o impertinent_a nature_n upon_o these_o premise_n it_o be_v infer_v as_o evident_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n produce_v no_o distinct_a resolution_n of_o controversy_n though_o as_o infinite_o useful_a for_o instruction_n in_o virtue_n so_o tend_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o gross_a and_o be_v read_v rather_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o than_o to_o judge_v by_o it_o by_o the_o summary_n agreement_n of_o it_o with_o that_o which_o
that_o he_o have_v any_o end_n but_o himself_o nor_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o exercise_v and_o declare_v his_o own_o perfection_n if_o he_o do_v sundry_a thing_n which_o of_o their_o nature_n have_v necessary_o such_o a_o end_n as_o they_o attain_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o god_n end_n never_o fail_v in_o so_o much_o as_o by_o fail_v of_o the_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v make_v they_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o that_o providence_n wherein_o his_o perfection_n be_v exercise_v and_o declare_v see_v then_o that_o all_o controversy_n concern_v the_o faith_n have_v visible_o their_o original_n from_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v presuppose_v true_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o can_v be_v constitute_v by_o it_o and_o see_v that_o no_o man_n that_o out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v embrace_v all_o that_o be_v write_v can_v deny_v that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o ground_n to_o take_v away_o that_o belief_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o way_n to_o abate_v controversy_n be_v to_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o undertake_v to_o tie_v man_n further_o to_o it_o than_o the_o apply_v of_o those_o mean_n will_v infer_v and_o true_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v satisfy_v doubt_n of_o that_o nature_n without_o show_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o other_o record_n of_o learning_n be_v understand_v and_o so_o resolve_v those_o doubt_n which_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o raise_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o huge_a cartloads_a of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n have_v have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o be_v write_v upon_o supposition_n of_o certain_a determination_n pretend_v by_o the_o church_n or_o certain_a position_n which_o tend_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o testify_v by_o god_n spirit_n have_v produce_v no_o effect_n but_o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o come_v to_o resolution_n or_o at_o least_o acknowledgement_n of_o resolution_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o let_v man_n capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o manage_v the_o mean_n heretofore_o mention_v think_v themselves_o free_a as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o all_o prejudices_fw-la which_o the_o partiality_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n may_v have_v prepossess_v they_o with_o and_o come_v to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o by_o the_o mean_n so_o prescribe_v and_o within_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v they_o shall_v no_o soon_o discern_v how_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n become_v propagate_v to_o we_o but_o they_o shall_v no_o less_o clear_o discern_v the_o same_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o if_o god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n for_o christendom_n as_o the_o grace_n to_o look_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v write_v with_o this_o freedom_n there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n already_o discover_v by_o those_o that_o have_v lay_v aside_o such_o prejudices_fw-la and_o so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v discover_v every_o day_n if_o the_o mean_n be_v pursue_v as_o be_v well_o to_o be_v hope_v will_n and_o may_v make_v partisan_n think_v upon_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v partiality_n in_o the_o church_n if_o god_n have_v not_o this_o blessing_n in_o store_n for_o christendom_n it_o remain_v that_o without_o or_o against_o all_o satisfaction_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o contrary_a pretence_n man_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o follow_v and_o profess_v that_o which_o the_o protection_n of_o secular_a power_n shall_v show_v they_o mean_n to_o live_v and_o thrive_v by_o in_o which_o condition_n whether_o there_o be_v more_o of_o atheism_n or_o of_o christianity_n i_o leave_v to_o he_o who_o alone_o see_v all_o man_n heart_n to_o judge_v chap._n xxxiv_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o in_o two_o question_n there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n for_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v since_o prophesy_v cease_v wherein_o the_o excellence_n of_o they_o above_o other_o book_n lie_v the_o chief_a objection_n against_o they_o be_v questionable_a in_o those_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v question_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o resolve_v the_o main_a point_n in_o doubt_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n or_o appertenance_n of_o the_o question_n that_o remain_v as_o yet_o undecided_a for_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n controvert_v in_o matter_n of_o christian_a truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v till_o it_o appear_v what_o these_o scripture_n be_v and_o in_o what_o record_v they_o be_v contain_v and_o true_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o remain_v a_o controversy_n concern_v the_o credit_n of_o some_o part_n of_o those_o writing_n which_o have_v be_v indifferent_o copy_v and_o print_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n common_o mark_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n by_o the_o title_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o no_o less_o concern_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o copy_n wherein_o they_o be_v record_v for_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o new_a from_o the_o greek_a in_o which_o at_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o see_v it_o appear_v not_o of_o itself_o impossible_a such_o change_n may_v have_v succeed_v in_o the_o copy_n that_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o jew_n now_o use_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v further_o from_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o also_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n now_o extant_a it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a case_n that_o this_o doubt_n remain_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n what_o the_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n questionable_a concern_v christianity_n i_o must_v further_o distinguish_v two_o question_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o both_o these_o point_n before_o i_o go_v further_o for_o it_o be_v evident_o one_o thing_n to_o demand_v whether_o those_o writing_n which_o i_o say_v remain_v questionable_a be_v to_o be_v count_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o another_z whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o christian_n either_o for_o particular_a information_n or_o for_o public_a edification_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o point_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o demand_v what_o copy_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o authentic_a another_o thing_n to_o dispute_v how_o every_o copy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n whether_o translation_n in_o mother_n language_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o into_o what_o credit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o one_o sense_n of_o both_o question_n demand_n what_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n either_o may_v do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o propose_v or_o prohibit_v the_o say_a writing_n or_o copy_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o their_o edification_n in_o christian_a piety_n but_o the_o other_o what_o credit_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o reason_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n thereof_o presuppose_v and_o as_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v that_o these_o be_v two_o question_n so_o manifest_a must_v it_o need_v remain_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n nor_o come_v to_o be_v decide_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o all_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o any_o truth_n that_o become_v questionable_a as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o both_o question_n though_o it_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v among_o they_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n because_o it_o be_v for_o
redierunt_fw-la de_fw-la babyloniâ_fw-la post_fw-la malachiam_fw-la aggaeum_fw-la &_o zachariam_n qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la prophetaeverunt_fw-la &_o esdram_n non_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la prophetas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la adventum_fw-la all_o that_o time_n from_o their_o return_n from_o babylonia_n after_o haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n who_o then_o prophesy_v and_o esdras_n they_o have_v no_o prophet_n till_o the_o savior_n come_v except_v those_o who_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o historical_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o give_v themselves_o to_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n in_o their_o dispersion_n whereas_o those_o that_o return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o remain_v in_o babylonia_n have_v learn_v the_o language_n of_o that_o country_n be_v very_o near_o their_o own_o which_o be_v retain_v only_o among_o the_o book-learned_a see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o book_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n acknowledge_v they_o as_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n must_v have_v be_v acknowledge_v which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o ever_o they_o come_v general_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o can_v come_v to_o be_v use_v be_v only_o in_o greek_a we_o shall_v not_o find_v much_o of_o they_o translate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o converse_v in_o the_o hebrew_n unless_o it_o be_v tobit_n for_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v true_a be_v first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o but_o translate_v into_o greek_a when_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v translate_v into_o greek_a then_o and_o among_o they_o that_o use_v it_o be_v they_o add_v to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v those_o scripture_n from_o they_o in_o greek_a in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a credit_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a they_o hold_v they_o from_o the_o time_n that_o first_o they_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v now_o no_o marvel_n to_o see_v some_o man_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o reason_n quite_o renounce_v all_o the_o advantage_n which_o christianity_n have_v by_o the_o witness_n which_o these_o writing_n be_v impartial_a as_o utter_v before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v render_v it_o because_o they_o be_v undue_o advance_v by_o other_o to_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o that_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n natural_o carry_v weak_a man_n to_o oversee_v to_o destroy_v their_o own_o interest_n so_o they_o may_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o those_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o bear_v down_o so_o we_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v the_o socinian_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n give_v we_o against_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o difference_n we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o so_o be_v we_o content_a to_o betray_v the_o church_n to_o fight_v without_o the_o arm_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o these_o book_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a of_o they_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o cross_v some_o prejudice_n wherein_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o but_o if_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n at_o this_o time_n between_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o premise_v amiss_o without_o doubt_n all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o inestimable_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v premise_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o observe_v here_o that_o when_o that_o people_n begin_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o gentile_n it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o resolution_n in_o adhere_v to_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v open_o and_o clear_o receive_v and_o profess_v which_o though_o never_o question_v yet_o have_v be_v spare_o and_o dark_o preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o her_o child_n 2_o mac._n vii_o 23._o 29._o and_o in_o their_o own_o protestation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 35_o 36._o that_o they_o suffer_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o vision_n whereby_o the_o resurrection_n be_v figure_v out_o to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o ezekiel_n for_o in_o their_o time_n begin_v the_o persecution_n of_o god_n people_n and_o as_o in_o their_o time_n those_o revelation_n be_v grant_v so_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n their_o successor_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n fortify_v against_o apostasy_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o mystical_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n require_v in_o order_n to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o plentiful_o express_v in_o those_o moral_a writing_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n to_o see_v those_o who_o be_v so_o eager_a to_o persuade_v christian_a poople_n to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o many_o time_n not_o know_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v they_o be_v not_o only_o scandalize_v thereby_o with_o jewish_a opinion_n but_o lose_v and_o seduce_v to_o be_v circumcise_v so_o violent_a to_o prohibit_v they_o the_o information_n which_o from_o hence_o they_o may_v have_v in_o their_o christianity_n for_o so_o sure_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o ebrew_o show_n that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v save_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o christian_n be_v so_o sure_a as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o allege_v convince_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n be_v save_v as_o christian_n and_o not_o as_o jew_n so_o sure_a a_o advaatage_n have_v christianity_n froâ—_n all_o that_o be_v write_v before_o it_o come_v in_o force_n whether_o because_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o synagogue_n have_v it_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o in_o the_o synagogue_n within_o which_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o side_n that_o mean_v of_o salvation_n be_v find_v be_v in_o force_n or_o whether_o because_o be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o doctrine_n still_o in_o their_o ear_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o question_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o clear_o deliver_v in_o these_o writing_n than_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o become_v due_a in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o more_o plentiful_o here_o describe_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o turn_v over_o the_o book_n and_o compare_v they_o which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o justify_v what_o i_o affirm_v as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n though_o perhaps_o ignorant_a people_n may_v scandalize_v themselves_o at_o it_o yet_o i_o shall_v profess_v to_o think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o credit_n or_o to_o the_o right_n and_o due_a use_n thereof_o if_o the_o conceit_n which_o grotius_n have_v publish_v and_o confirm_v by_o several_a circumstance_n observe_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o book_n shall_v hold_v both_o in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o a_o history_n nor_o require_v historical_a faith_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v ever_o do_v but_o as_o a_o allegory_n or_o figure_n describe_v by_o way_n of_o romance_n to_o express_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o nebuchadnesar_n against_o jewry_n signify_v by_o judith_n a_o widow_n and_o fair_a exercise_v by_o his_o deputy_n holofernes_n in_o the_o person_n of_o antiochus_n
epiphanes_n but_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o deliverance_n the_o rest_n serve_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o relation_n i_o will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o create_v any_o difficulty_n in_o point_n of_o time_n that_o it_o help_v very_o much_o to_o dissolve_v those_o difficulty_n which_o be_v make_v otherwise_o but_o this_o i_o will_v confident_o say_v that_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a parable_n relate_v what_o happen_v to_o a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n continue_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o difficult_a time_n of_o persecution_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o less_o consequence_n to_o the_o animate_v of_o christian_n in_o the_o like_a course_n then_o suppose_v the_o thing_n relate_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o for_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n what_o pain_v origen_n have_v take_v to_o persuade_v the_o learned_a julius_n africanus_n for_o to_o he_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o s._n jerome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la his_o letter_n of_o this_o subject_n be_v direct_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a story_n every_o man_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v that_o letter_n may_v see_v some_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o story_n differ_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o two_o elder_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o nebucadnezar_n not_o by_o their_o own_o people_n and_o though_o origen_n be_v witness_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n sometime_o in_o their_o dispersion_n yet_o under_o the_o chaldean_n when_o they_o be_v late_o transplant_v it_o be_v like_a enough_o they_o have_v it_o not_o for_o these_o two_o elder_n the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v ahab_n and_o colaiah_n of_o who_o you_o read_v jer._n xxix_o 21._o and_o true_o there_o be_v appearance_n that_o this_o relation_n be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o length_n pen_v by_o some_o of_o they_o that_o use_v the_o greek_a and_o so_o add_v to_o the_o greek_a bible_n for_o you_o have_v in_o the_o great_a bible_n two_o several_a edition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o syriack_n much_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o little_a circumstance_n though_o one_o of_o they_o give_v the_o two_o elder_n other_o name_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v which_o as_o it_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o write_v to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n so_o will_v it_o enforce_v as_o much_o edification_n from_o it_o not_o detract_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o what_o do_v it_o detract_v that_o he_o that_o write_v it_o use_v a_o allusion_n from_o the_o name_n of_o tree_n under_o which_o they_o accuse_v she_o to_o have_v commit_v uncleanness_n which_o the_o greek_a only_o bear_v daniel_n answer_v to_o he_o that_o see_v she_o under_o a_o holm_n tree_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o say_v under_o a_o mastic_n tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v indeed_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o who_o pen_v it_o in_o greek_a be_v willing_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o figure_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o conceit_n which_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o bear_v for_o origen_n can_v persuade_v i_o that_o there_o can_v have_v be_v those_o name_n for_o these_o tree_n in_o the_o hebrew_n though_o now_o unknown_a to_o we_o which_o hold_v the_o same_o allusion_n a_o chance_n of_o ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o be_v the_o write_n of_o ever_o the_o less_o effect_n and_o consequence_n to_o the_o encourage_v and_o warning_n of_o god_n people_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n i_o will_v here_o add_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v to_o be_v common_a to_o many_o of_o they_o and_z in_o my_o opinion_n serve_v to_o show_n how_o much_o there_o be_v in_o they_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o consideration_n rise_v thus_o s._n jerome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n say_v that_o some_o ancient_a church_n writer_n ascribe_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o philo_n the_o jew_a not_o mean_v as_o he_o express_o add_v that_o philo_n that_o live_v under_o caligula_n who_o work_n we_o have_v but_o another_o that_o live_v under_o onias_n the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o whatsoever_o may_v have_v be_v say_v since_o s._n jerome_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o caligula_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la xvii_o 20._o say_v that_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_z it_o both_o have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o solomon_n as_o s._n jerome_n also_o in_o dan._n ix_o say_v that_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v then_o call_v solomon_n wisdom_n propter_fw-la nonnullam_fw-la eloquii_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la because_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n between_o the_o frame_n of_o solomon_n stile_n and_o that_o which_o they_o use_v which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a so_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o resemblance_n between_o the_o stile_n of_o they_o and_o of_o our_o philo._n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n the_o address_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n i._o a._n vi_o 1_o 2-10_a 22._o manife_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n under_o who_o power_n god_n people_n be_v not_o to_o persecute_v they_o for_o serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o rather_o to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o he_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n consist_v according_a to_o moses_n deut._n iu_o 6_o 7._o come_v and_o which_o dwell_v afterward_o as_o in_o solomon_n so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n from_o adam_n downward_o as_o you_o may_v see_v from_o that_o six_o chapter_n in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o book_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o people_n come_v from_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n iii_o 12-38_a for_o intend_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o stick_v fast_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o captivity_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o jeremy_n have_v do_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o baruch_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o can_v discover_v that_o way_n of_o wisdom_n which_o the_o law_n teach_v israel_n which_o wisdom_n say_v he_o afterward_o be_v see_v on_o earth_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n for_o so_o i_o construe_v the_o word_n not_o to_o mean_v that_o god_n be_v see_v on_o earth_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o say_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v on_o earth_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o three_o squire_n of_o the_o body_n to_o king_n darius_n undertake_v to_o plead_v what_o be_v of_o most_o force_n the_o three_o have_v name_v woman_n to_o be_v the_o strong_a add_v that_o truth_n prevail_v over_o all_o mean_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n by_o his_o law_n have_v declare_v to_o his_o people_n shall_v prevail_v over_o all_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o encourage_v the_o king_n to_o protect_v it_o by_o countenance_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o of_o esdras_n ii_o iii_o 34-40_a which_o i_o suppose_v here_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n that_o come_v from_o the_o egyptian_a jew_n be_v first_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a bible_n and_o not_o in_o any_o record_n of_o the_o jew_n otherwise_o final_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la commend_v the_o wisdom_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o teach_v and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o commendation_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_n of_o it_o descant_v indeed_o upon_o solomon_n plain_a song_n in_o the_o viiith_z and_z ixth_z of_o the_o poverb_n and_o therefore_o deliver_v no_o new_a revelation_n but_o the_o right_a intent_n of_o that_o prophet_n doctrine_n but_o recommend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o nation_n far_o beyond_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o come_v from_o that_o wisdom_n by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o govern_v it_o ever_o since_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la i._o xxiv_o from_o which_o also_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n come_v now_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la
though_o first_o pen_v in_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a in_o egypt_n as_o the_o prefice_n witness_n suppose_v then_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n against_o judaisme_n to_o consist_v in_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v plead_v that_o the_o same_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o first_o deal_v with_o the_o patriarch_n which_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n and_o afterward_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o after_o time_n dwell_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n i_o demand_v what_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christianity_n against_o judaisme_n by_o those_o that_o live_v under_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrew_o do_v allege_v these_o book_n and_o allow_v they_o for_o their_o author_n when_o they_o call_v our_o lord_n christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 4._o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n i._n 15._o the_o resplendence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n ebr._n i._n 3._o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n i._n 24._o when_o they_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o subsist_v through_o he_o as_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o whole_a creature_n col._n i._n 16_o 17._o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_z that_o he_o sustain_v and_o move_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n ebr._n i._n 2_o 3._o for_o how_o like_a be_v these_o thing_n to_o those_o which_o we_o read_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la i._n 1_o 4._o all_o wisdom_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v with_o he_o for_o everlasting_a wisdom_n be_v make_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o prudence_n from_o everlasting_a and_o xxiv_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v i_o and_o for_o ever_o i_o fail_v not_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a copy_n ego_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la altissimi_fw-la prodivi_fw-la primogenita_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la i_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o first_o bear_v before_o every_o creature_n and_o again_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la i._n 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v she_o and_o see_v and_o number_v she_o and_o pour_v she_o upon_o all_o his_o work_n with_o all_o flesh_n she_o be_v according_a to_o his_o gift_n and_o he_o furnish_v she_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o xxiv_o 5-9_a i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o cover_v the_o earth_n like_o a_o mist_n i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o my_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o pilar_a of_o cloud_n i_o alone_o compass_v the_o circumference_n of_o heaven_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o every_o people_n and_o nation_n be_v my_o inheritance_n add_v that_o seek_v rest_n among_o man_n she_o find_v it_o not_o where_o but_o in_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n vii_o 22_o 27_o for_o there_o be_v in_o wisdom_n a_o understand_a spirit_n holy_a only_o beget_v manifold_a subtle_a thinn_n nimble_a perspicuous_a undefiled_a plain_a to_o be_v understand_v inviolable_a love_a goodness_n quick_a not_o to_o be_v hinder_v beneficent_a love_v to_o man_n firm_a sure_a not_o solicitous_a that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o survay_v all_o thing_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o pure_a and_o fine_a understanding_n spirit_n for_o wisdom_n be_v nimble_a than_o all_o motion_n and_o attain_v and_o passith_v through_o all_o thing_n because_o of_o her_o pureness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vapour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sincere_a effluence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o no_o pollution_n can_v happen_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o resplendence_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o god_n work_v and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v one_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o remain_v in_o herself_o renew_v all_o thing_n and_o pass_v into_o pious_a soul_n in_o all_o age_n make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n and_o ix_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o with_o thou_o be_v wisdom_n that_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o be_v present_a when_o thou_o make_v the_o world_n and_o know_v what_o be_v please_v in_o thy_o eye_n and_o right_a in_o thy_o command_n send_v she_o from_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n that_o she_o may_v assist_v and_o labour_v with_o i_o and_o i_o may_v know_v what_o be_v please_v before_o thou_o for_o she_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n and_o will_v guide_v i_o wise_o in_o my_o do_n and_o keep_v i_o in_o her_o glory_n can_v any_o man_n read_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o remember_v the_o beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v can_v any_o man_n conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v call_v our_o lord_n christ_n the_o word_n the_o power_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n itself_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o all_o creature_n support_v and_o move_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v with_o god_n from_o everlasting_a that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o shine_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o character_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v describe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v itself_o bring_v forth_o before_o all_o thing_n that_o sustain_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n to_o dwell_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shine_n of_o his_o light_n the_o miror_fw-la of_o his_o work_n the_o breath_n and_o vapour_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o prophet_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o to_o come_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n especial_o be_v persuade_v afore_o as_o all_o that_o be_v not_o jew_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n qualify_v as_o wisdom_n describe_v it_o which_o possess_v the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n in_o that_o measure_n whereof_o each_o of_o they_o be_v capable_a make_v they_o god_n prophet_n dwell_v in_o christ_n without_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v and_o say_v john_n i._n 14_o 16._o iii_o 34._o col._n ii_o 9_o 10._o true_o if_o any_o man_n say_v as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n may_v be_v derive_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o ezek._n i._n 28._o from_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o messiah_n psal_n ii_o 7._o 2_o sam._n vii_o 14._o esa_n ix_o 6._o from_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n wisdom_n record_v psal_n xxxiii_o 5._o cxxxvi_o 5._o jeremy_n li._n 15._o x._o 12._o especial_o from_o that_o which_o solomon_n have_v write_v of_o wisdom_n be_v present_a with_o god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o do_v all_o his_o work_n prov._n viii_o 11-31_a i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o though_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n see_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v that_o these_o writing_n be_v extant_a long_o afore_o go_v then_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a bible_n and_o see_v the_o text_n that_o be_v allege_v do_v not_o direct_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o these_o passage_n of_o their_o successor_n do_v i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o they_o signify_v their_o allowance_n of_o they_o who_o doctrine_n they_o use_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o may_v hereby_o appear_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v that_o they_o give_v we_o good_a and_o sound_a commentary_n upon_o so_o high_a a_o point_n of_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n their_o predecessor_n when_o the_o apostle_n that_o follow_v they_o hold_v such_o correspondence_n with_o they_o in_o it_o only_o hereupon_o i_o will_v from_o hence_o draw_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o inward_a obedience_n to_o
god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v be_v so_o plentiful_o preach_v in_o all_o those_o writing_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la whereas_o in_o our_o savior_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o much_o more_o afterward_o they_o promise_v themselves_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o preciseness_n in_o all_o those_o little_a nicety_n which_o their_o master_n have_v fence_a it_o with_o for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o under_o persecution_n promise_v themselves_o a_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a cleave_v to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n shall_v find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o that_o obedience_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n see_v and_o allow_v but_o less_o marvel_n it_o be_v that_o have_v attain_v the_o carnal_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o yet_o promise_v themselves_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o that_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o they_o observe_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o this_o consideration_n be_v well_o ground_a and_o true_a i_o will_v here_o add_v the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n prescribe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o baptism_n and_o be_v make_v christian_n for_o see_v these_o may_v be_v as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n a_o fit_a instruction_n towards_o christianity_n even_o for_o those_o that_o be_v already_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n s._n athanasius_n then_o in_o synopsi_n testify_v that_o these_o book_n be_v read_v to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o place_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n at_o present_a and_o that_o which_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v that_o beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v read_v by_o the_o youth_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n dionysius_n de_fw-fr div_o nom._n cap._n iu._n call_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v these_o book_n for_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n because_o i_o grant_v that_o they_o borrow_v from_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n origen_n have_v meet_v with_o this_o objection_n prol._n in_o cant._n where_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v borrow_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o s._n judas_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o because_o we_o must_v not_o transgress_v the_o bound_n which_o our_o father_n have_v fix_v where_o you_o see_v he_o distinguish_v those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n do_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v read_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la from_o those_o which_o it_o do_v allow_v to_o be_v read_v and_o be_v therefore_o more_o proper_o call_v ecclesiastical_a scripture_n which_o name_n have_v particular_o stick_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n though_o i_o contend_v not_o about_o name_n when_o we_o call_v they_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o i_o see_v that_o s._n jerome_n have_v sometime_o do_v it_o and_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v allege_v aratus_n menander_n and_o epimenides_n heathen_a poet_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v to_o allow_v the_o author_n but_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o allege_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o abridge_v any_o man_n liberty_n from_o argue_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n to_o prove_v they_o not_o inspire_v by_o god_n because_o not_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o we_o know_v and_o agree_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v warn_v they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o thus_o to_o argue_v first_o to_o look_v about_o they_o that_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o unquestionable_a part_n of_o scripture_n into_o a_o undue_a suspicion_n for_o agree_v in_o something_o for_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v a_o prejudice_n that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o design_n of_o judith_n and_o her_o proceed_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o christianity_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o do_v but_o i_o be_o more_o than_o afraid_a that_o those_o who_o object_n this_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o jaell_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n so_o high_o extoll_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o like_a passage_n question_v in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n and_o the_o maccabee_n and_o namely_o the_o fact_n of_o razias_n kill_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v relate_v with_o much_o approbation_n 2_o mac._n fourteen_o 41-46_a for_o to_o distinguish_v this_o fact_n from_o samson_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o samson_n do_v it_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n suppose_v afore_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n declare_v law_n to_o do_v it_o the_o difficulty_n be_v great_a in_o say_v that_o the_o declare_a law_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o any_o man_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o acknowledge_v god_n declare_v law_n for_o howsoever_o saul_n or_o caiaphas_n or_o balaam_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n we_o learn_v that_o they_o do_v speak_v yet_o that_o god_n shall_v employ_v upon_o his_o own_o commission_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o be_v manifest_o employ_v by_o god_n who_o he_o favour_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o presumption_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o for_o the_o passage_n of_o eccles_n xlvi_o 23._o which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o not_o a_o evil_a spirit_n assume_v his_o habit_n that_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o saul_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o all_o this_o may_v not_o be_v say_v according_a to_o appearance_n not_o according_a to_o truth_n for_o it_o will_v still_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o samuel_n that_o the_o king_n whatsoever_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o this_o mean_n of_o foreknowledge_n shall_v desire_v to_o see_v samuel_n as_o he_o who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o find_v so_o unquestionable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o can_v satisfy_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o as_o saul_n a_o wicked_a man_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o may_v see_v samuel_n so_o a_o good_a man_n at_o that_o time_n may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o be_v then_o no_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o true_a piety_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n beside_o questionable_a but_o they_o that_o imagine_v conjure_v in_o the_o liver_n of_o a_o fish_n to_o drive_v away_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v not_o consider_v those_o exorcism_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n and_o after_o do_v cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o what_o force_n can_v they_o have_v but_o from_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n from_o who_o at_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o residence_n among_o his_o people_n which_o make_v i_o stick_v to_o condemn_v that_o relation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o talmud_n extant_a also_o in_o suidas_n that_o there_o be_v admirable_a remedy_n deliver_v by_o solomon_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o
the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o they_o commend_v king_n ezekias_n for_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v do_v out_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o the_o people_n forget_v their_o recourse_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n because_o they_o know_v so_o ready_a help_n elsewhere_o and_o true_o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o jew_n live_v under_o the_o persian_a empire_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o chief_a prince_n which_o have_v the_o great_a credit_n in_o it_o next_o the_o king_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o seven_o that_o kill_v he_o that_o usurp_a after_o the_o death_n of_o cambyses_n as_o sometime_o i_o have_v conceive_v who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o perpetual_a access_n to_o the_o king_n as_o herodotus_n testify_v be_v therefore_o say_v to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n esther_n i._n 10_o 14_o esther_n vii_o 14._o i_o say_v it_o seem_v not_o strange_a that_o express_v and_o think_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o great_a prince_n as_o do_v the_o whole_a scripture_n speak_v in_o those_o term_n that_o man_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o conceive_v they_o shall_v attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a attendance_n of_o seven_o angel_n as_o his_o principal_a minister_n the_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la under_o aristotle_n name_n compare_v he_o also_o with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n 1._o 4._o iv_o 5._o v._o 6._o be_v those_o seven_o angel_n because_o there_o be_v seven_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n recount_v in_o esay_n xi_o 2_o 3._o which_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o god_n throne_n may_v well_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o seven_o angel_n that_o blow_v the_o seven_o â—_z revel_v viii_o 2._o be_v only_o that_o number_n of_o angel_n whether_o the_o principal_a of_o god_n minister_n or_o not_o who_o appear_v seven_o to_o represent_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n in_o seven_o as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n afore_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n or_o fear_n that_o any_o matter_n of_o historical_a truth_n can_v be_v discover_v in_o they_o which_o may_v just_o charge_v they_o with_o imposture_n as_o if_o the_o author_n of_o they_o can_v be_v think_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n live_v as_o they_o do_v so_o high_a in_o time_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o when_o judith_n viii_o 6._o be_v say_v to_o have_v keep_v not_o only_o the_o sabbath_n new-moon_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o day_n afore_o which_o by_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n we_o know_v be_v afterward_o in_o use_n among_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o who_o write_v this_o book_n forge_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o ancient_o in_o use_n for_o either_o he_o must_v prophesy_v or_o they_o must_v have_v be_v in_o use_n when_o the_o book_n be_v write_v and_o whether_o in_o use_n or_o not_o when_o the_o story_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v will_v be_v of_o no_o consequence_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o consequence_n whether_o a_o parable_n or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o pretence_n of_o superstition_n which_o the_o credit_n thereof_o may_v be_v say_v thereby_o to_o maintain_v if_o it_o be_v no_o superstition_n for_o the_o people_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n preach_v to_o observe_v all_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n enjoin_v they_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v superstition_n for_o judith_n or_o for_o those_o that_o live_v when_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v pen_v to_o have_v serve_v god_n two_o day_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n when_o as_o god_n law_n name_v but_o one_o and_o so_o when_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v in_o their_o dispersion_n to_o judge_v matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n among_o themselves_o though_o this_o perhaps_o be_v otherwise_o under_o the_o chaldean_n and_o that_o he_o who_o pen_v it_o mistake_v in_o that_o circumstance_n yet_o just_o and_o certain_o may_v it_o have_v be_v presume_v though_o origen_n have_v never_o interpose_v to_o justify_v a_o thing_n which_o upon_o better_a because_o ancient_a credit_n of_o this_o author_n have_v be_v justify_v before_o that_o such_o a_o power_n have_v be_v exercise_v at_o some_o time_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o dispersion_n before_o i_o go_v further_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v material_a but_o withal_o apprehend_v for_o more_o dangerous_a than_o it_o need_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o part_n now_o receive_v for_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrew_o and_o that_o of_o s._n james_n by_o name_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n and_o some_o other_o small_a piece_n have_v be_v sometime_o question_v and_o since_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o nature_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v hindet_fw-la those_o book_n that_o sometime_o have_v be_v question_v whether_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o to_o be_v now_o receive_v for_o such_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o say_v then_o that_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o deposit_v with_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o occasion_n and_o for_o use_v whereof_o they_o be_v first_o pen_v as_o for_o the_o purpose_n their_o epistle_n with_o those_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v where_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n testify_v that_o the_o authentic_o and_o original_n of_o they_o be_v extant_a and_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n neiâ—her_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o collection_n which_o now_o we_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o any_o where_o extant_a nay_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n luke_n there_o go_v about_o certain_a gospel_n which_o origen_n and_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n follow_v he_o say_z be_v afterward_o disallow_v add_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n x._o 10._o be_v then_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v whether_o true_a prophet_n or_o not_o that_o the_o church_n may_v rest_v assure_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o who_o commission_n have_v be_v so_o verify_v it_o be_v therefore_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o those_o writing_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o some_o church_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o author_n know_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v other_o a_o umbrage_n of_o something_o not_o agreeable_a with_o christianity_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrew_o of_o refuse_v penance_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o know_v they_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v not_o do_v much_o less_o the_o doubt_n whether_o inspire_v by_o god_n or_o not_o neither_o be_v the_o case_n otherwise_o except_v term_n of_o scorn_n which_o may_v have_v be_v use_v either_o in_o luther_n refuse_v s._n james_n his_o epistle_n or_o when_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrew_o be_v question_v by_o erasmus_n or_o cardinal_n cajetane_v as_o that_o of_o s._n judas_n of_o late_a by_o salmasius_n but_o there_o be_v always_o mean_v to_o redress_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o doctor_n of_o it_o in_o any_o such_o mistake_n so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v mean_n to_o certify_v they_o from_o what_o hand_n they_o have_v be_v receive_v to_o wit_n from_o person_n in_o who_o the_o church_n be_v certify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v which_o be_v certify_v reason_n will_v that_o not_o only_o particular_a person_n but_o church_n lay_v down_o their_o jealousy_n by_o understand_v such_o word_n as_o cause_v jealousy_n so_o as_o they_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a christianity_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v any_o act_n any_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n create_v they_o the_o credit_n of_o writing_n inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n which_o before_o that_o act_n they_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o writing_n which_o we_o know_v never_o can_v nor_o can_v be_v receive_v stand_v the_o evidence_n that_o no_o evidence_n can_v ever_o be_v make_v
any_o body_n but_o by_o he_o that_o translate_v the_o rest_n therefore_o we_o be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o translation_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o ever_o the_o law_n be_v translate_v by_o lxxii_o person_n send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o philadelphus_n and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o grant_v that_o this_o translation_n which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o those_o lxxii_o be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n or_o egypt_n where_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v great_a liberty_n from_o the_o first_o ptolomee_n time_n flourish_v in_o learning_n and_o neglect_v their_o own_o language_n for_o the_o greek_a whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v jew_n that_o speak_v greek_a but_o i_o say_v withal_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o the_o reputation_n of_o this_o translation_n shall_v be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v by_o lxxii_o send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o alexandria_n on_o purpose_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n suppose_v the_o translate_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o lxx_o i_o confess_v be_v but_o probability_n but_o which_o find_v the_o truth_n balance_v by_o the_o difficulty_n premise_v seem_v to_o way_n down_o on_o that_o side_n first_o in_o caninius_n his_o hellenismus_n at_o the_o imperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boeoticè_fw-la &_o chalcidicè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la forma_fw-la lxx_o int._n frequens_fw-la nam_fw-la asianis_fw-la etiam_fw-la vernacula_fw-la lycophron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o boeotick_a and_o chalcidick_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o form_n the_o lxx_o translator_n frequent_a for_o it_o be_v the_o asiatic_n mother_n language_n lycophron_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o asiatic_a greek_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v all_o that_o use_n this_o dialect_n so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v be_v the_o greek_a bible_n the_o book_n we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n except_v lycophron_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o chalcis_n in_o euboea_n stand_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o boeotia_n but_o live_v at_o alexandria_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v caniniâ—u_o shall_v have_v count_v it_o alexandrian_a and_o not_o boeotick_a or_o chalcidick_n the_o like_a i_o say_v when_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o aorist_n or_o indefinite_a tense_n he_o make_v the_o boeotick_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o same_o author_n namely_o the_o greek_a bible_n the_o apocrypha_fw-la epiphanius_n and_o lycophron_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o dialect_n caninius_n also_o allege_n out_o of_o some_o grammarian_n now_o i_o have_v not_o find_v this_o greek_a use_v by_o any_o author_n that_o live_v in_o palestine_n where_o epiphanius_n though_o he_o converse_v much_o yet_o can_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v learn_v his_o greek_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o mark_n that_o a_o alexandrian_n rather_o than_o a_o palestine_n jew_n shall_v make_v it_o second_o whereas_o by_o josephus_n antiq._n iii_o 9_o by_o s._n jerome_n hesychius_n and_o many_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n shekel_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o attic_a tetradrachme_n or_o piece_n of_o four_o drachma_n it_o be_v always_o translate_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o piece_n of_o two_o drachma_n a_o thing_n which_o have_v breed_v strange_a opinion_n in_o some_o man_n fancy_n and_o cause_v whole_a book_n to_o be_v write_v that_o the_o jew_n use_v two_o shekel_n and_o that_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a the_o vulgar_a whereas_o all_o this_o difficulty_n vanish_v if_o we_o say_v that_o they_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o alexandrian_a drachma_n because_o that_o be_v indeed_o double_a the_o attic_a for_o first_o julius_n pollux_n onomast_n ix_o 6._o affirm_v that_o the_o talon_n of_o every_o greekish_a state_n consist_v of_o vi_o m_n drachma_n of_o the_o same_o coin_n as_o the_o attic_a talon_n contain_v vi_o m._n attic_a drachma_n then_o festus_n in_o the_o word_n talentum_fw-la say_v that_o the_o alexandrian_a talon_n contain_v xii_o m._n attic_a drachma_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v true_a unless_o the_o alexandrian_a drachma_n be_v double_a the_o attic_a now_o it_o be_v no_o less_o improbable_a that_o palestine_n jew_n though_o translate_n at_o alexandria_n shall_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o that_o coin_n which_o be_v current_n at_o alexandria_n all_o other_o writer_n testify_v that_o in_o palestine_n they_o account_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o alexandrian_a jew_n shall_v do_v it_o so_o long_o then_o as_o i_o be_o peremptory_o bar_v from_o believe_v the_o translation_n which_o we_o use_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o any_o lxxii_o send_v from_o jerusalem_n i_o shall_v accept_v of_o these_o inkling_n of_o historical_a truth_n that_o entitle_v the_o egyptian_a jew_n who_o first_o take_v up_o the_o greek_a to_o it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o copy_n which_o i_o grant_v be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o greek_a bible_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n will_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o other_o copy_n than_o one_o which_o by_o the_o wantonness_n of_o copyist_n have_v suffer_v some_o change_n in_o less_o matter_n discover_v the_o same_o plainsong_n by_o variety_n of_o descant_n that_o be_v frame_v upon_o it_o as_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o translation_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o come_v from_o the_o egyptian_a jew_n than_o those_o of_o palestine_n my_o reason_n be_v i_o demand_v what_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o that_o nation_n since_o the_o prophet_n of_o like_a consequence_n to_o christianity_n with_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n of_o egypt_n have_v transmit_v to_o we_o why_o the_o greek_a bible_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o well_o think_v of_o come_v from_o they_o as_o if_o it_o come_v from_o lxxii_o man_n send_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o here_o i_o set_v aside_o all_o prejudicate_a fancy_n and_o report_n of_o inspiration_n by_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o lxxii_o all_o translate_v the_o law_n in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o mere_a fable_n i_o go_v to_o issue_n upon_o evidence_n of_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o this_o translation_n compare_v both_o with_o the_o present_a jew_n copy_n and_o other_o translation_n which_o the_o church_n use_v of_o many_o age_n only_o i_o question_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o as_o good_a credit_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n as_o from_o lxxii_o send_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o prejudice_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomee_n and_o cleopatra_n dojitheus_n call_v himself_o a_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o ptolomee_o his_o son_n bring_v the_o foresay_a letter_n of_o phrurim_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a bible_n after_o esther_n viii_o 12._o translate_v as_o they_o say_v by_o lysimachus_n son_n of_o ptolomee_o of_o jerusalem_n this_o ptolomee_n and_o cleopatra_n be_v those_o by_o who_o permission_n onias_n and_o dositheus_n whether_o he_o that_o be_v here_o name_v or_o another_o of_o that_o name_n jew_n have_v faithful_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o war_n build_v a_o like_a temple_n to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o country_n of_o heliopolis_n in_o egypt_n as_o josephus_n contr_n ap._n ii_o &_o ant._n xiii_o 6._o testify_v incur_v thereby_o the_o like_a crime_n of_o schism_n as_o the_o samaritan_n have_v commit_v in_o set_v up_o their_o temple_n on_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o undertake_v to_o serve_v god_n there_o after_o jerusalem_n be_v lawful_o choose_v for_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o law_n confine_v god_n service_n and_o so_o this_o translation_n be_v suppose_v to_o come_v from_o the_o jew_n of_o egypt_n when_o they_o be_v under_o that_o schism_n and_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o this_o addition_n to_o esther_n which_o in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o copy_n which_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n have_v publish_v out_o of_o the_o
primo_fw-la calore_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la in_o the_o first_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v of_o his_o profess_v it_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o to_o bare_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a afar_o off_o and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n cornelius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n concern_v novatianus_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vi_o 43._o thus_o describe_v celerinus_n have_v be_v persecute_v for_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n who_o have_v most_o stont_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pass_v through_o all_o torture_n and_o confirm_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o strength_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n that_o judge_v christianity_n to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_v to_o stick_v to_o it_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n ii_o allege_v plato_n that_o in_o civil_a commotion_n the_o great_a virtue_n a_o man_n can_v meet_v with_o be_v faith_n to_o wit_n in_o he_o who_o a_o man_n trust_v though_o the_o great_a happiness_n be_v peace_n which_o make_v it_o needless_a infer_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a of_o wish_n be_v to_o have_v peace_n the_o great_a of_o virtue_n faith_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v allege_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v he_o not_o understand_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o that_o trust_n which_o a_o man_n sincere_o engage_v as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o credit_n which_o a_o man_n give_v whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v why_o in_o another_o place_n he_o will_v have_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o faithfall_a for_o christian_n to_o hold_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o that_o of_o theognis_n when_o he_o commend_v a_o faithful_a friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v worth_a gold_n and_o silver_n in_o a_o civil_a dissension_n because_o he_o place_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o undertake_v when_o he_o express_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o it_o import_v lie_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o as_o lydia_n when_o she_o intreat_v s._n paul_n in_o these_o term_n act_v xvi_o 15._o if_o you_o judge_v i_o faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o press_v he_o if_o he_o think_v she_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o she_o have_v profess_v herself_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n which_o she_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o upon_o the_o trust_n that_o she_o have_v take_v upon_o she_o in_o become_v a_o christian_n therefore_o dispute_v not_o long_o afore_o against_o basilides_n and_o valeutinus_n the_o heretic_n who_o make_v man_n faith_n to_o depend_v necessary_o upon_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v faith_n no_o long_o the_o achievement_n of_o choice_n if_o it_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o nature_n nor_o shall_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v just_o recompense_v be_v blameless_a he_o that_o believe_v be_v no_o cause_n nor_o shall_v the_o property_n or_o otherwise_o of_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n be_v subject_a to_o praise_v or_o dispraise_v and_o by_o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o where_o become_v the_o repentance_n of_o unbeliever_n through_o which_o come_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o neither_o shall_v baptism_n be_v any_o more_o reasonable_a nor_o the_o bless_a seal_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o baptism_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o father_n from_o who_o it_o be_v expect_v only_o the_o distribution_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o they_o will_v be_v find_v utter_o without_o god_n not_o have_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n voluntary_a faith_n so_o the_o voluntary_a engagement_n which_o baptism_n express_o inact_v be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o christian_a claim_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v here_o be_v object_v enchirid._n cap._n xxxi_o de_fw-fr hac_fw-la enim_fw-la fide_fw-la loquimur_fw-la quam_fw-la adhibemus_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la quam_fw-la damus_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la pollicemur_fw-la no_o &_o ipsa_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la habuit_fw-la fidem_fw-la aliter_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la servavit_fw-la fidem_fw-la nam_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr credit_n quod_fw-la dixi_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la for_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o credit_n which_o we_o give_v when_o we_o believe_v something_o not_o of_o that_o which_o we_o engage_v when_o we_o profess_v something_o for_o that_o also_o be_v call_v faith_n but_o a_o man_n meant_n one_o way_n when_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o give_v i_o faith_n another_o way_n when_o he_o say_v he_o keep_v not_o faith_n with_o i_o for_o that_o be_v he_o believe_v not_o that_o which_o i_o say_v this_o he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o say_v as_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o trust_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o why_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v never_o call_v fideles_fw-la or_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o they_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o to_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o catechumeni_fw-la hearer_n or_o scholar_n or_o at_o the_o most_o competentes_fw-la or_o pretender_n when_o they_o put_v themselves_o forth_o actual_o to_o demand_v their_o baptism_n why_o but_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o conceive_v confidence_n of_o their_o christianity_n because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o have_v solemnize_v by_o baptism_n they_o be_v thenceforth_o call_v faithful_a the_o name_n signify_v as_o well_o trusty_a as_o believer_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o live_v as_o christian_n because_o they_o believe_v believe_v christianity_n to_o come_v from_o god_n as_o it_o pretend_v there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o produce_v the_o father_n for_o this_o name_n of_o christian_n one_o place_n or_o two_o shall_v serve_v for_o example_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr exhort_v castitatis_fw-la cap._n iu._n spiritum_fw-la quidem_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la fideles_fw-la habent_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la fidelem_fw-la dixerat_fw-la adjicit_fw-la postea_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubitares_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la fideli_fw-la and_o true_o even_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o christian_n apostle_n therefore_o s._n paul_n have_v call_v himself_o faithful_a or_o a_o christian_a he_o add_v afterward_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n will_v question_v in_o a_o christian_n whereupon_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la cap._n xi_o you_o find_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n between_o spiritualis_fw-la and_o fidilis_n or_o a_o mere_a christian_a and_o one_o that_o have_v extraordinary_a endowment_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prescript_n cap._n xii_o quis_fw-la catechumenus_fw-la quis_fw-la fidelis_n incertum_fw-la est_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n among_o they_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v a_o professor_n who_o a_o scholar_n and_o true_o he_o who_o consider_v all_o virtue_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n consider_v withal_o that_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n where_o afore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voluntary_a assent_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voluntary_a presumption_n and_o assent_n unto_o piety_n shall_v find_v great_a reason_n to_o consider_v what_o affection_n of_o the_o will_v it_o be_v wherein_o he_o place_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o good_a christian_n especial_o experience_n on_o the_o one_o side_n show_v that_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o bad_a christian_n who_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o recommend_v good_a one_o do_v real_o and_o true_o believe_v all_o that_o truth_n which_o their_o sect_n or_o their_o lust_n be_v consistent_a with_o and_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n show_v how_o the_o believe_a of_o it_o become_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o sect_n or_o of_o their_o lust_n i_o suppose_v here_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o motive_n of_o say_v though_o sufficient_a to_o become_v defeisible_a be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n attend_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o
mercy_n on_o all_o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n he_o argue_v gal._n iii_o 10_o 13._o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continnu_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o again_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n for_o though_o the_o law_n provide_v remedy_n for_o many_o transgression_n the_o use_n whereof_o might_n and_o do_v restore_v man_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o temporal_a promise_n which_o it_o tender_v yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o capital_a transgression_n by_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o remedy_n against_o death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n allot_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n original_a law_n in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v just_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v sufficient_a conviction_n of_o that_o spiritual_a death_n to_o which_o those_o that_o retire_v not_o themselves_o under_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o liable_a though_o that_o spiritual_a law_n be_v never_o publish_v till_o christ_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o literal_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n have_v establish_v the_o same_o to_o this_o purpose_n true_o say_v s._n paul_n gal._n iii_o 18_o 19_o that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v allow_v abraham_n by_o promise_n the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o rely_v upon_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o that_o people_n who_o benefit_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n do_v concern_v that_o because_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v therefore_o without_o constraint_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n they_o will_v abstain_v even_o from_o those_o sin_n whereby_o eivil_a society_n be_v violate_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v give_v those_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o before_o the_o faith_n come_v say_v he_o we_o be_v guard_v by_o the_o law_n as_o shut_v up_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v our_o pedagogue_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o office_n of_o a_o pedagogue_n in_o s._n paul_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o that_o which_o most_o man_n understand_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o a_o pedagogue_n be_v not_o the_o master_n of_o a_o school_n but_o a_o governor_n such_o as_o father_n then_o appoint_v their_o son_n out_o of_o their_o slave_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o who_o discretion_n they_o have_v some_o confidence_n to_o trust_v their_o child_n with_o they_o for_o the_o conduct_v of_o they_o to_o school_n and_o for_o the_o over-seeing_a of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dismiss_v by_o their_o master_n again_o so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o pedagogue_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o school_n to_o christ_n the_o sense_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o proper_a according_a to_o my_o intent_n that_o discover_v the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o it_o guard_v and_o shut_v man_n up_o from_o offend_v it_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o engagement_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o offend_v no_o more_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v there_o premise_v rom._n iii_o 19_o 20_o 21._o what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a to_o god_n that_fw-mi no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o how_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n witness_v by_o the_o law_n which_o minister_v conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o law_n afford_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n accept_v to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v tender_v and_o because_o the_o prophet_n succeed_v the_o law_n do_v clear_a and_o publish_v the_o same_o more_o and_o more_o and_o again_o rom._n iu._n 15_o 16._o for_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n therefore_o of_o say_v be_v the_o promise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o according_a to_o the_o law_n only_o which_o work_v wrath_n the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n then_o be_v there_o also_o a_o twofold_a law_n because_o that_o promise_n infer_v a_o law_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o those_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o promise_n now_o if_o the_o restrain_v of_o that_o people_n from_o gross_a offence_n by_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v they_o with_o be_v a_o considerable_a mean_n to_o prepare_v that_o people_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n when_o iâ—_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v preach_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o stand_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a spiritual_a righteousness_n who_o apprehend_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n open_a to_o god_n who_o the_o law_n tie_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o liable_a to_o his_o judgement_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o prevent_v they_o with_o shall_v engage_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n see_v then_o that_o all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o correspondence_n between_o that_o carnal_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n and_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o though_o there_o be_v then_o no_o express_a publication_n of_o any_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v engage_v to_o give_v life_n everlasting_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o yield_v he_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n now_o covenant_v for_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o will_n of_o he_o dark_o intimate_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v effectual_a to_o make_v those_o that_o embrace_v those_o intimation_n to_o yield_v he_o such_o obedience_n and_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o they_o so_o slender_a as_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n no_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v that_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n law_n which_o origen_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o his_o philocalia_n oftentimes_o complain_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o that_o and_o other_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n which_o make_v the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o void_v that_o law_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o up_o and_o so_o well_o accept_v their_o zeal_n for_o it_o only_o this_o we_o must_v take_v along_o with_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o law_n and_o make_v good_a under_o it_o concern_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o god_n spiritual_a law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v which_o the_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 13_o 16._o these_o all_o die_v according_a to_o faith_n not_o
be_v unknown_a and_o by_o he_o to_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o after_o the_o power_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o from_o above_o he_o do_v miracle_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v that_o which_o come_v from_o above_o flâ—w_o up_o again_o from_o jesus_n so_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o christ_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o from_o above_o fly_v up_o again_o without_o suffering_n which_o be_v that_o which_o come_v down_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n where_o you_o see_v he_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o escape_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o come_v upon_o our_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o return_v thither_o again_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v now_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o cerinthus_n have_v spread_v his_o heresy_n in_o asia_n when_o saint_n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n and_o though_o epiphanius_n report_n that_o it_o be_v ebion_n who_o saint_n john_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o bath_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v there_o calling_z away_o his_o scholar_n with_o he_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o his_o memory_n because_o himself_o testify_v as_o afore_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n flourish_v in_o asia_n and_o in_o galatia_n and_o because_o eusebius_n after_o irenaeus_n who_o converse_v with_o saint_n john_n scholar_n polycarpus_n report_v it_o of_o cerinthus_n as_o for_o the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o epiphanius_n himself_o in_o his_o heresy_n that_o it_o spring_v up_o first_o and_o flourish_v most_o in_o the_o part_n of_o palestine_n beyond_o or_o beside_o jordane_n which_o they_o call_v peraea_n what_o time_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v forsake_v the_o city_n to_o remove_v themselves_o to_o pella_n where_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o saint_n john_n see_v the_o birth_n of_o it_o be_v probable_o remove_v into_o asia_n before_o that_o time_n i_o shall_v therefore_o need_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n have_v saint_n jerome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la to_o witness_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o opposition_n to_o cerinthus_n but_o the_o stock_n of_o that_o evidence_n which_o i_o shall_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o godhead_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n lie_v therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v on_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v it_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o chap._n xiii_o the_o word_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o apparition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n preface_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ambassador_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o their_o master_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v afterward_o incarnate_a be_v in_o those_o angel_n that_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n no_o angel_n honour_v as_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o after_o his_o return_n the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n then_o begin_v thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n wâ—s_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n in_o which_o word_n the_o socinian_o will_v not_o have_v the_o beginning_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o man_n jesus_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o publish_v it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n be_v in_o their_o sense_n when_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o true_o i_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o beginning_n here_o may_v signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o language_n word_n signify_v more_o than_o they_o express_v but_o that_o reason_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o thing_n mention_v afore_o in_o discourse_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o know_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n so_o word_n signify_v more_o than_o they_o express_v because_o something_o that_o be_v know_v need_v not_o be_v repeat_v at_o every_o turn_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o why_o this_o addition_n not_o be_v express_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v forsooth_o saint_n mark_n begin_v his_o gospel_n thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n that_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v â—e_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n plain_a john_n be_v baptise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a reason_n because_o in_o one_o text_n of_o saint_n mark_v you_o find_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n therefore_o wheresoever_o you_o read_v the_o beginning_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n we_o must_v seek_v no_o other_o meaning_n for_o it_o but_o who_o will_v warrant_v that_o the_o word_n gospel_n in_o s._n mark_n signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o sometime_o it_o do_v or_o this_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o s._n mark_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v the_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a may_v signify_v either_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n beginning_n without_o any_o addition_n be_v put_v to_o signify_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o s._n john_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n be_v the_o word_n their_o turn_n be_v not_o serve_v as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n which_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o s._n john_n attribute_n to_o our_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n have_v be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o bear_v witness_n and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o here_o it_o must_v be_v a_o man_n that_o s._n john_n call_v the_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o hear_v but_o of_o see_v and_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o since_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o we_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o the_o man_n and_o his_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n what_o mean_v then_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n iu_o 12_o 13_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o active_a and_o cut_v beyond_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o divide_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o judge_v the_o thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v any_o creature_n obscure_a to_o it_o but_o all_o thing_n naked_a and_o bare_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o where_o you_o see_v he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o gospel_n but_o end_v it_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o attribute_n to_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o only_a god_n can_v do_v because_o to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n he_o attribute_n the_o knowledge_n and_o govern_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o reason_n then_o why_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o which_o the_o most_o ancient_a
draw_v back_o straight_o show_v thereby_o that_o the_o christiane_n faith_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o sophisticate_a make_v the_o live_a soul_n to_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v frame_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o become_v by_o be_v incarnate_a be_v figure_v by_o it_o chap._n xvi_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o understand_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o solomon_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o christ_n bee_n this_o then_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n afore_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o to_o make_v good_a i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o employ_v two_o peremptory_a argument_n ground_v upon_o that_o reason_n upon_o which_o we_o admit_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o old_a the_o first_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n alone_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o name_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o second_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o name_n and_o work_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o those_o that_o admit_v the_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o â—ewes_n themselves_o they_o be_v most_o a_o end_n acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o meâ—â—â—as_v and_o of_o this_o i_o be_v to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v expect_v this_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o evidence_n answerable_a to_o that_o declaration_n thereof_o which_o the_o light_n of_o that_o time_n require_v for_o i_o shall_v free_o avow_v that_o the_o next_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v use_v stand_v absolute_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o figure_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o those_o person_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o allege_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n fulfil_v and_o verify_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o those_o figure_n though_o admit_v the_o say_a ground_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o look_v after_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a verify_n of_o they_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n whereupon_o it_o can_v be_v strange_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o shall_v appear_v more_o full_a and_o proper_a in_o he_o than_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v in_o they_o of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n sâ—ch_o be_v that_o memorable_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n xlv_o 8_o 9_o thy_o seat_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o psal_n lxxii_o 15._o he_o shall_v live_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o the_o gâ—â—d_n of_o arabia_n prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v ever_o unto_o he_o and_o daily_o shall_v â—e_n be_v praise_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ix_o 6_o 7._o a_o little_a one_o be_v give_v we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v we_o on_o who_o shoulder_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o admirable_a the_o counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o restore_v and_o settle_v it_o in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o and_o isa_n xi_o 12._o and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o shoot_n from_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o bud_n shall_v come_v up_o from_o his_o stock_n upon_o who_o shall_v rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o fortitude_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n and_o he_o shall_v smell_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o jer._n xxiii_o 5_o 6._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o sprout_v of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o a_o king_n and_o be_v wise_a and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v judah_n be_v save_v and_o israel_n dwell_v safe_a and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n or_o our_o righteous_a lord_n for_o i_o do_v avow_v and_o maintain_v that_o all_o that_o will_v justify_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v foretell_v and_o figure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o true_a ground_n and_o consequent_a to_o their_o own_o say_n must_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v verify_v of_o some_o prince_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n this_o of_o jeremy_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o zorâ—babel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o sprout_n zach._n vi_o 12._o and_o king_n zach._n ix_o 9_o jer._n xxxi_o 7._o those_o thing_n of_o esay_n in_o ezekias_n as_o those_o thing_n of_o david_n no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v fulfil_v first_o in_o solomon_n of_o who_o the_o title_n of_o psal_n lxxii_o say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v neither_o will_v i_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o yield_v the_o socinian_o that_o the_o title_n of_o zorobabel_n may_v well_o be_v god_n be_v our_o righteousness_n or_o that_o the_o title_n of_o ezâ—kias_n in_o isa_n vii_o 14._o may_v well_o be_v god_n be_v with_o we_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o pillar_n which_o moses_n erect_v ex._n xvii_o 15._o be_v call_v the_o lord_n my_o standard_n or_o the_o altar_n of_o isaac_n gen._n xxxiii_o 20._o god_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o their_o side_n which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v refuse_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v mean_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o salvation_n purchase_v we_o and_o divine_a honour_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o socinian_n can_v refuse_v though_o the_o jew_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v attribute_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a then_o will_v i_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n ascribe_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o david_n import_v no_o more_o than_o when_o he_o say_v psal_n cx_o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n either_o to_o abuse_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o or_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o other_o shift_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n throne_n because_o the_o founder_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v god_n throne_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o use_v that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n whatsoever_o conceit_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o old_a testament_n can_v allow_v when_o the_o new_a declare_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v set_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n upon_o his_o own_o throne_n it_o necessary_o declare_v he_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o upon_o who_o throne_n he_o sit_v in_o like_a manner_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o challenge_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n tender_v the_o messiah_n according_a to_o david_n may_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v tender_v to_o solomon_n a_o earthly_a prince_n but_o when_o i_o can_v charge_v all_o that_o admit_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o christian_n tender_v our_o lord_n christ_n of_o who_o they_o
in_o the_o stream_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o term_n of_o the_o scripture_n agree_v with_o those_o which_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n use_n may_v just_o authorise_v and_o bring_v into_o use_v those_o expression_n which_o have_v not_o be_v usual_a upon_o a_o due_a understanding_n of_o the_o intent_n to_o which_o they_o be_v use_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o render_v those_o term_n which_o have_v pass_v for_o christian_a and_o catholic_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n in_o these_o time_n origen_n be_v strong_o charge_v by_o the_o ancient_a time_n in_o particular_a by_o epiphanius_n as_o the_o seminary_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o that_o the_o arian_n may_v not_o have_v advantage_n by_o many_o of_o his_o say_n be_v too_o much_o to_o undertake_v and_o that_o which_o my_o business_n no_o way_n require_v the_o socinian_o have_v make_v their_o advantage_n of_o erasmus_n his_o writing_n and_o be_v any_o man_n so_o silly_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o erasmus_n be_v therefore_o of_o socinus_n his_o faith_n have_v they_o not_o make_v the_o like_a use_n of_o maldonate_fw-it and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v there_o any_o appearance_n that_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o socinus_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o deny_v that_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o king_n james_n pag._n 633._o do_v acknowledge_v that_o arius_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v himself_o within_o compass_n of_o tradition_n be_v he_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o i_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n that_o this_o be_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o position_n which_o derive_v tradition_n of_o faith_n from_o a_o express_a act_n of_o the_o present_a church_n suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o force_n and_o effectual_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n than_o can_v no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o trinity_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o may_v remain_v questionable_a whether_o or_o no_o a_o man_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v to_o it_o as_o consistent_a with_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o scandalize_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reject_v the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o position_n settle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o will_v further_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v see_v a_o answer_n to_o crellius_n the_o socinian_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la by_o one_o botsaccus_fw-la now_o of_o danzick_n i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o end_n whereof_o i_o find_v a_o number_n of_o exception_n make_v by_o the_o socinian_o in_o their_o writing_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o that_o write_v before_o constantine_n in_o particular_a as_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o nicaea_n the_o particular_n whereof_o because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o book_n and_o therefore_o can_v presume_v to_o answer_v particular_o i_o can_v not_o here_o repeat_v will_v the_o model_n of_o my_o book_n give_v leave_n in_o general_n whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v that_o which_o be_v there_o allege_a shall_v perceive_v first_o that_o those_o who_o allege_v they_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o perpetual_o sometime_o and_o for_o some_o say_n challenge_v tertulliane_n for_o example_n or_o clement_n or_o origen_n for_o one_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n otherwise_o disow_v they_o as_o those_o that_o help_v to_o introduce_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o but_o no_o where_o remember_v themselves_o concern_v to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o they_o maintain_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v deflower_v present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o show_v that_o such_o a_o change_n do_v indeed_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o reduce_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o say_n there_o question_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o councile_v of_o nicaea_n then_o in_o reduce_v the_o sense_n of_o athanasius_n when_o he_o allow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n of_o everlasting_a or_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o these_o father_n that_o understand_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o original_n and_o author_n which_o the_o father_n of_o necessity_n have_v personal_o above_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o godhead_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n one_o passage_n of_o tertulliane_n i_o have_v think_v worth_a the_o clear_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o contain_v a_o remarkable_a conceit_n of_o he_o in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n so_o many_o year_n before_o arius_n build_v his_o heresy_n in_o a_o manner_n upon_o it_o the_o word_n be_v in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la hermogenem_fw-la cap._n iii_o quia_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o judex_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ideo_fw-la pater_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o judex_fw-la semper_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la semper_fw-la nam_fw-la nec_fw-la pater_fw-la potuit_fw-la esse_fw-la ante_fw-la flium_fw-la nec_fw-la judex_fw-la ante_fw-la delictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la tempus_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o delictum_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la judicem_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la patrem_fw-la dominuâ—_fw-la facâ—reâ—_n for_o god_n also_o be_v father_n and_o god_n be_v judge_n and_o yet_o not_o always_o father_n and_o judge_n because_o always_o god_n for_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v father_n before_o a_o son_n nor_o judge_v before_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o neither_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o judge_n nor_o son_n to_o make_v god_n a_o father_n he_o that_o read_v this_o only_a will_v think_v at_o a_o blush_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a mark_n of_o arius_n his_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la cap._n v._o ante_fw-la omne_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la erat_fw-la solus_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o mundus_fw-la &_o locus_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la solus_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la prâ—ter_fw-la illum_fw-la caeterum_fw-la ne_fw-la tunc_fw-la quider_n solus_fw-la habebat_fw-la enim_fw-la secum_fw-la quam_fw-la habebat_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la rationem_fw-la svam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la rationalis_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la omne_fw-la quâ—_n ratio_fw-la sensus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicunt_fw-la quâ—_n vocabulâ—_fw-la sermonem_fw-la etiam_fw-la appellamus_fw-la ideâ—que_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la est_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la per_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la sermonem_fw-la dicere_fw-la in_o primordio_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la magis_fw-la rationem_fw-la competat_fw-la antiquiorem_fw-la â—aberi_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sermonalis_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la sed_fw-la rationalis_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la etiam_fw-la ante_fw-la principium_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la sermo_fw-la ratione_fw-la consistens_fw-la priorem_fw-la eam_fw-la ut_fw-la substantiam_fw-la suâ—m_fw-la â—stendat_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n nam_fw-la â—tsi_fw-la deus_fw-la nondum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la suum_fw-la miserat_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la â—um_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ratione_fw-la intra_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la habebat_fw-la tacit_n cogitando_fw-la &_o disputandâ—_n secum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la mox_fw-la erat_fw-la dicturus_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la enim_fw-la sva_fw-la cogitans_fw-la atque_fw-la disponens_fw-la sermonem_fw-la eam_fw-la efficiebat_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la sermone_fw-la tractabat_fw-la for_o before_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v alone_o to_o himself_o both_o world_n and_o place_n and_o all_o but_o alone_o because_o without_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o he_o otherwise_o even_o then_o not_o alone_o for_o he_o have_v with_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o he_o his_o reason_n forsooth_o for_o god_n be_v reasonable_a and_o reason_n be_v in_o he_o before_o and_o so_o all_o thing_n this_o reason_n be_v his_o sense_n this_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o name_n also_o we_o call_v speech_n therefore_o our_o people_n use_v for_o one_o translation_n to_o say_v that_o speech_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a that_o reason_n shall_v be_v count_v more_o ancient_a because_o god_n spokâ—_n it_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o have_v reason_n even_o before_o the_o beginning_n and_o
infant_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o great_a solicitude_n of_o christian_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o provision_n that_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o admit_v not_o the_o solemnity_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grief_n and_o astonishment_n which_o follow_v if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v will_v enable_v i_o not_o only_o to_o affirm_v but_o to_o infer_v both_o the_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n cure_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o proclaim_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o pelagius_n himself_o allow_v and_o maintain_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v his_o own_o cause_n the_o more_o desperate_a for_o have_v any_o intimation_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o tradition_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n justify_v any_o ground_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o may_v have_v escape_v by_o plead_v it_o but_o be_v disow_v in_o it_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o desperate_a plea_n for_o those_o that_o come_v after_o he_o to_o question_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o by_o consequence_n original_a sin_n which_o if_o he_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o can_v have_v find_v ground_n for_o he_o need_v not_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o list_n of_o heretic_n the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v so_o resolute_o plead_v by_o his_o adversary_n for_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o if_o it_o be_v think_v requisite_a on_o behalf_n of_o infant_n to_o renounce_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o angel_n and_o instrument_n of_o this_o world_n adhere_v to_o god_n iâ—_n it_o be_v solemn_a by_o huff_v and_o exorcize_v to_o use_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o the_o chase_n of_o they_o out_o of_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v certain_o those_o that_o do_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v can_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o baptism_n promise_v that_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o contrary_n to_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v add_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o catechise_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n prepare_v those_o for_o baptism_n who_o pretend_v to_o it_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n repeat_v in_o divers_a of_o these_o ancient_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o apostle_n and_o father_n which_o i_o have_v name_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n viii_o 11._o but_o you_o find_v also_o there_o vii_o 40._o the_o order_n of_o catechise_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v provide_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v not_o mankind_n be_v turn_v from_o he_o to_o perish_v but_o in_o all_o age_n provide_v mean_n to_o recall_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o error_n to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o father_n first_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n afterward_o until_o all_o this_o prove_v ineffectual_a he_o spare_v not_o at_o length_n to_o send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v premise_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v as_o also_o in_o the_o same_o work_n afore_o ii_o 55._o and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o a_o evidence_n in_o my_o opinion_n very_o considerable_a to_o show_v this_o point_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n both_o of_o that_o instruction_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christiane_n and_o of_o both_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o consist_v in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o allege_v such_o a_o evidence_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o no_o point_n of_o christianity_n can_v produce_v better_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o allege_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n all_o over_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v always_o contain_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o our_o christianity_n that_o be_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o convert_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n the_o second_o of_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o persevere_v in_o that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v so_o convert_v and_o to_o perform_v what_o we_o undertake_v by_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n notwithstanding_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o three_o and_o last_o in_o that_o these_o thanks_o and_o prayer_n be_v tender_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n signify_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o those_o help_n by_o which_o we_o must_v persevere_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n for_o as_o for_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o general_a it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o they_o can_v argue_v either_o the_o decay_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o same_o by_o christ_n because_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n jew_n and_o mahometans_n must_v and_o do_v use_v they_o if_o they_o pretend_v religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yea_o even_a pagan_n according_a to_o their_o sense_n but_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n to_o make_v man_n or_o because_o he_o have_v make_v man_n christian_n or_o for_o the_o help_n of_o salvation_n which_o by_o be_v christian_n that_o iâ—_n by_o christ_n we_o attain_v to_o as_o by_o he_o we_o attain_v to_o be_v christian_n must_v needs_o appear_v utter_o groundless_a unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v for_o our_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o pelagius_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o those_o decree_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v no_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o pelagius_n as_o against_o arius_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o numidia_n that_o of_o palestine_n and_o in_o aftertime_n that_o of_o orange_n be_v but_o particular_a council_n not_o contain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o this_o consideration_n in_o another_o regard_n turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n for_o when_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o the_o decree_n do_v voluntary_o and_o free_o join_v in_o give_v effect_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o do_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o vossius_fw-la hist_o pel._n i._n 38_o 39_o 47._o and_o do_v since_o by_o own_v the_o act_n do_v against_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o faction_n to_o sway_v they_o to_o go_v along_o with_o those_o who_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v but_o all_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o hitherto_o they_o find_v themselves_o persuade_v of_o and_o therefore_o agree_v not_o to_o admit_v to_o their_o communion_n those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o such_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o forget_v not_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o go_v before_o pelagius_n and_o give_v testimony_n against_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o join_v in_o faction_n to_o oppress_v any_o truth_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o upon_o this_o evidence_n i_o challenge_v both_o the_o belief_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o christianity_n profess_v and_o also_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o inable_v we_o to_o begin_v continue_v and_o finish_v the_o good_a
catechise_v which_o the_o church_n tender_v those_o who_o stand_v for_o baptism_n the_o subject_n of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o do_v more_o effectual_o evidence_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o our_o common_a christianity_n than_o the_o say_n of_o divine_n be_v solicitous_a so_o to_o maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n which_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n equal_o oblige_v we_o just_o to_o maintain_v may_v suffer_v no_o prejudice_n how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o those_o say_n of_o divine_n expound_v by_o other_o say_n of_o their_o own_o and_o principle_n evident_o acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o can_v create_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o necessity_n of_o prevent_a grace_n may_v the_o church_n be_v able_a and_o oblige_v to_o proceed_v to_o those_o decree_n though_o as_o for_o the_o person_n who_o we_o do_v not_o find_v involve_v in_o any_o further_a censure_n than_o the_o mark_v set_v upon_o their_o writing_n by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o they_o because_o their_o principle_n do_v not_o real_o engage_v they_o in_o any_o contradiction_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v there_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o be_v better_o inform_v in_o it_o by_o the_o treaty_n of_o that_o council_n they_o surcease_v for_o the_o future_a all_o opposition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o point_n of_o fact_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o author_n so_o oft_o name_v with_o these_o consideration_n point_v out_o the_o consequence_n of_o each_o particular_a his_o ingenuity_n learning_n and_o diligence_n be_v such_o that_o i_o have_v neither_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o quarrel_n at_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o point_n of_o historical_a truth_n nor_o to_o seek_v for_o more_o than_o he_o have_v lay_v forth_o and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o presume_v not_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_v to_o embrace_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n tender_v be_v not_o effect_v by_o the_o will_v alone_o without_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n though_o depend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o it_o tender_v to_o embrace_v it_o here_o then_o you_o see_v i_o may_v have_v make_v a_o great_a book_n to_o set_v forâ—h_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v by_o those_o that_o write_v of_o the_o great_a dispute_n between_o grace_n and_o free_a will_v now_o on_o foot_n to_o show_v what_o the_o church_n insist_v upon_o and_o what_o reason_n it_o do_v proceed_v upon_o against_o pelagius_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o all_o this_o by_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n to_o have_v point_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o consequence_n and_o now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o great_a dispute_n which_o be_v come_v in_o my_o way_n so_o cross_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o void_a the_o difficulty_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o void_v of_o it_o for_o have_v first_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v on_o our_o part_n consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n to_o embrace_v and_o persevere_v in_o christianity_n till_o death_n and_o now_o that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o condition_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n the_o question_n be_v at_o the_o height_n how_o the_o act_n of_o free_a will_n depend_v upon_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o a_o man_n become_v entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o do_v that_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o can_v do_v and_o this_o the_o great_a because_o if_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n determine_v the_o free_a will_n of_o they_o that_o embrace_v and_o persevere_v in_o christianity_n so_o to_o do_v than_o it_o seem_v the_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o those_o help_n and_o god_n appointment_n of_o not_o give_v they_o to_o those_o that_o have_v they_o not_o chap._n xx._n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v what_o opinion_n be_v on_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v not_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n whether_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n or_o not_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n but_o innocent_a possible_a original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n how_o baptism_n void_v it_o concern_v the_o late_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o original_a sin_n this_o inquiry_n must_v begin_v with_o the_o question_n about_o original_a sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v because_o thereupon_o depend_v the_o question_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n overtake_v the_o natural_a man_n for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o question_n yet_o on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o original_a sin_n do_v consist_v in_o concupiscence_n or_o in_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v plant_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n their_o posterity_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o whosoever_o think_v there_o can_v be_v little_a difficulty_n in_o this_o dispute_n little_a consider_v the_o difficulty_n that_o s._n augustine_n find_v in_o satisfy_v the_o pelagian_o how_o concupiscence_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n which_o all_o christian_n find_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n christianity_n pretend_v to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o solemn_a execution_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v evident_o the_o only_a difficulty_n that_o drive_v so_o many_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n to_o have_v recourse_n not_o only_o to_o s._n anselm_v devise_v of_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o to_o another_o more_o extravagant_a speculation_n of_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n which_o god_n may_v have_v create_v man_n in_o have_v he_o not_o think_v more_o fit_a of_o his_o goodness_n to_o create_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v endow_v with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o attain_v that_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v now_o promise_v to_o christian_n this_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o product_n by_o consequence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o man_n nature_n compound_v of_o a_o material_a and_o spiritual_a a_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a substance_n and_o original_o incline_v the_o one_o to_o the_o sensual_a good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n here_o which_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o it_o be_v consequent_a to_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n liable_a to_o this_o condition_n they_o say_v be_v prevent_v by_o supernatural_a grace_n as_o a_o bridle_n to_o rule_v and_o moderate_v the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o come_v into_o effect_n so_o long_o as_o so_o overrule_v but_o so_o that_o this_o grace_n be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o adam_n consequent_o it_o come_v into_o effect_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n original_a sin_n can_v consist_v in_o this_o opposition_n between_o the_o inclination_n to_o sensual_a and_o spiritual_a good_a which_o man_n have_v but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o that_o grace_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v this_o controversy_n doctor_n field_n in_o his_o learned_a work_n of_o the_o church_n count_v to_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o he_o maintain_v all_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o justification_n free_a will_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v ground_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o difference_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v set_v aside_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n suppose_n that_o the_o reluctation_n of_o our_o sensual_a
in_o mind_n to_o add_v to_o the_o evidence_n for_o this_o all_o that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n to_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n impli_v a_o resolution_n general_o to_o obey_v all_o that_o christianity_n injoyn_v for_o whatsoever_o delight_n in_o the_o true_a good_a god_n may_v prevent_v and_o determine_v the_o will_n with_o as_o prevent_v it_o he_o may_v and_o do_v so_o as_o to_o take_v most_o certain_a effect_n it_o must_v have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o choice_n upon_o deliberation_n that_o make_v god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o world_n the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o a_o man_n action_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o choice_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o prosecution_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o like_a freedom_n of_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o difficulty_n that_o impeach_v it_o which_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_n may_v follow_v and_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n he_o that_o may_v have_v transgress_v and_o do_v not_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v firm_a say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la xxxi_o 10._o 11._o christianity_n then_o suppose_v free_a choice_n as_o well_o to_o do_v rather_o than_o not_o to_o do_v as_o to_o do_v this_o rather_o than_o that_o but_o christianity_n can_v suppose_v this_o freedom_n till_o it_o can_v suppose_v the_o reason_n why_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o appear_v for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o must_v determine_v the_o indifference_n of_o man_n will_n to_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o without_o christianity_n a_o man_n under_o original_a sin_n stand_v not_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v though_o suppose_v christianity_n his_o freedom_n may_v extend_v to_o it_o yet_o not_o suppose_v the_o same_o it_o do_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o come_v to_o in_o the_o next_o place_n chap._n xxiii_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n true_o honest_a under_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o to_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o do_n how_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v accountable_a only_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o all_o man_n have_v or_o have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o save_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o position_n i_o say_v that_o though_o notwithstanding_o the_o inclination_n of_o original_a concupiscnce_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o kind_n of_o act_n towards_o himself_o towards_o all_o other_o man_n or_o towards_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o for_o that_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o birth_n slave_n to_o sin_n and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v become_v free_a of_o that_o bondage_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o position_n stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s_n paul_n rom._n xi_o 14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n these_o not_o have_v the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o who_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n with_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n afterward_o interchangeable_a accuse_v or_o excuse_v i_o know_v s_o augustine_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n but_o have_v show_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n or_o judgement_n of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o know_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o go_v before_o they_o nor_o have_v follow_v after_o they_o to_o make_v the_o position_n upon_o which_o their_o interpretation_n proceed_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o follow_v peremptory_a reason_n from_o the_o process_n of_o s._n pauleâ—_n discourse_n who_o have_v conclude_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n judgement_n in_o case_n they_o embrace_v not_o christianity_n &_o come_v to_o do_v tâ—e_v like_a for_o the_o jew_n upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v evident_a upon_o experience_n as_o appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o it_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o god_n law_n by_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v procee_v to_o compare_v with_o they_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o have_v convict_v afore_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o gentile_n to_o have_v he_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v also_o a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n will_n which_o nature_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v many_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n write_v law_n so_o do_v the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v prove_v no_o less_o may_v the_o gentile_n say_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n this_o you_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n business_n if_o you_o compare_v that_o which_o he_o write_v rom._n xi_o 12_o 13._o 17._o 24._o concern_v the_o jew_n with_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o from_o rom._n i._n 18._o concern_v the_o gentile_n indeed_o when_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o compare_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o make_v a_o spiritual_a jew_n with_o the_o gentile_a who_o in_o his_o uncircumcision_n do_v the_o same_o righteous_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o say_v spiritual_a jew_n do_v rom._n 11._o 25_o 29._o as_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a jew_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o covert_o have_v course_n and_o take_v effect_v though_o in_o a_o less_o measure_n under_o the_o law_n so_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o none_o but_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christianity_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o apostels_n argument_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_a be_v capable_a of_o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o boast_v of_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o law_n whereas_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o convict_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v need_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o show_v the_o gentile_a to_o beer_n the_o same_o fruit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o jew_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v leaf_n he_o utter_o unconvict_v of_o the_o necessity_n god_n have_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o gentile_a and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n name_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n he_o compâ—â—â—eth_v as_o weâ—l_a â—hoseduties_n that_o concern_v god_n as_o those_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o our_o neighbour_n agree_v herein_o with_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n whâ—ch_o allow_v religion_n towards_o god_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o right_n and_o wrong_n in_o civil_a contract_n between_o honest_a â—nd_n shameful_a in_o man_n private_a action_n to_o be_v impress_v by_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n &_o from_o thence_o express_v in_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o true_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n honesta_fw-la utilia_fw-la â—_o jucunda_fw-la thing_n honest_a useful_a and_o pleasurable_a be_v both_o understand_v and_o admit_v among_o heathen_a nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o heathen_a nation_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o agree_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v than_o those_o which_o present_v we_o either_o with_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n without_o consideration_n of_o what_o beseem_v we_o otherwise_o â—o_o which_o assume_v this_o as_o evident_a by_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a or_o honourable_a as_o suitable_a with_o the_o dignity_n &_o worth_n of_o man_n excellency_n be_v not_o always_o contradict_v in_o occasion_n of_o action_n either_o by_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n there_o will_v be_v no_o possible_a reason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v that_o notwithstanding_o original_a concupiscence_n a_o man_n may_v be_v lead_v by_o reason_n of_o honesty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o require_v whereof_o we_o have_v invincible_a evidence_n not_o only_o in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o roman_n
as_o to_o the_o church_n but_o those_o who_o the_o church_n condemn_v for_o some_o position_n which_o they_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o the_o church_n then_o renounce_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n expulse_v the_o church_n upon_o such_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o arles_n and_o after_o that_o another_o at_o lion_n that_o decree_v some_o thing_n about_o absolute_a predestination_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o faustus_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la by_o commission_n from_o they_o for_o both_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o credit_n as_o the_o book_n but_o what_o be_v determine_v we_o can_v measure_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o faustus_n to_o lucidus_fw-la which_o go_v a_o long_a with_o it_o lucidus_fw-la be_v a_o priest_n who_o faustus_n move_v to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n that_o god_n make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n on_o purpose_n to_o damn_v they_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o return_v to_o faustus_n renounce_v several_a article_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o which_o he_o may_v have_v frame_v out_o of_o faustus_n his_o book_n always_o disow_v for_o why_o may_v not_o faustus_n be_v entrust_v to_o write_v against_o the_o opinion_n and_o exceed_v his_o commission_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v prevent_v grace_n and_o though_o faustus_n his_o letter_n be_v subscribe_v by_o divers_a bishop_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o council_n nor_o do_v the_o subscription_n appear_v in_o all_o copy_n as_o for_o the_o return_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mark_n that_o it_o be_v approve_v or_o enact_v by_o the_o council_n but_o grant_v it_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n celestine_n in_o â—avour_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n must_v needs_o have_v give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o which_o have_v decree_v divers_a article_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o prevent_a grace_n in_o the_o end_n condemn_v the_o determine_n of_o difficult_a question_n that_o incur_v upon_o the_o necessary_a dispute_n of_o prevent_a grace_n and_o the_o ii_o council_n of_o orange_n in_o the_o end_n be_v content_a to_o add_v only_o that_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o any_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o evil_a whether_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n the_o synod_n declare_v he_o anathema_n whereby_o as_o whatsoever_o faustus_n or_o cassiane_n may_v have_v say_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o prevent_a grace_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n so_o that_o which_o the_o former_a synod_n have_v say_v of_o predestination_n seem_v to_o be_v supersede_v and_o void_a by_o a_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n concur_v with_o the_o councile_v of_o orange_n which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o further_a mention_n in_o antiquity_n oâ—_n the_o decree_n of_o those_o councile_v which_o have_v they_o not_o decree_v as_o some_o suppose_v faustus_n will_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o by_o maxentius_n who_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o make_v not_o the_o adversary_n of_o s._n austin_n heretic_n i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o sect_n of_o praedestinatians_n but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o grant_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n of_o semipelagian_n faustus_n or_o cassiane_a might_n in_o opposition_n to_o absolute_a predestination_n mistake_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v prvent_v grace_n some_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o he_o that_o write_v the_o treatise_n which_o sirmondus_n his_o praedestinatus_fw-la confute_v though_o some_o take_v it_o for_o his_o own_o that_o confute_v it_o may_v deserve_v the_o censure_n of_o those_o councile_v as_o the_o position_n that_o prejudice_n prevent_v grace_n be_v condemn_v by_o that_o of_o orange_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o cassiane_n and_o faustus_n censure_v afterward_o their_o person_n remain_v untouched_a upon_o conformity_n to_o the_o decree_n as_o for_o godscalcus_n who_o hincmarus_n condemn_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o councile_v of_o arles_n and_o lion_n which_o i_o think_v void_a i_o see_v there_o be_v opposition_n in_o point_n of_o right_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v between_o hincmarus_n and_o his_o party_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o remigius_n of_o lion_n with_o he_o whatsoever_o godscalus_n his_o opinion_n true_o be_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o be_v engage_v on_o either_o side_n i_o be_o at_o freedom_n to_o refuse_v absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n much_o more_o predetermination_n which_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o execute_v it_o admit_v absolute_a predestination_n to_o grace_n and_o true_o though_o i_o impute_v it_o for_o a_o charge_n to_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n before_o it_o determine_v itself_o that_o they_o destroy_v freewill_n by_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v it_o because_o the_o determine_n of_o it_o which_o they_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o freedom_n be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o necessity_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o freedom_n which_o be_v no_o small_a fault_n in_o divine_n yet_o as_o christian_n i_o count_v they_o so_o much_o the_o less_o enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v this_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o establish_v freedom_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o ground_n their_o salvation_n upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o suppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o oblige_v to_o apply_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o though_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n entangle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v maleficiate_a their_o understanding_n make_v they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o that_o which_o indeed_o destroy_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n excuse_v they_o who_o beside_o the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n by_o god_n do_v hold_v that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o god_n predestinate_v to_o life_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n provide_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n alone_o because_o not_o require_v that_o voluntary_a conversion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o condition_n oâ—_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n aforesaid_a not_o imply_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n manifest_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o that_o effect_n they_o disoblige_v themselves_o of_o employ_v that_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n which_o christianity_n suppose_v to_o perform_v that_o condition_n which_o christianity_n require_v as_o if_o the_o loss_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n do_v infer_v the_o loss_n of_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n by_o virtue_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n extend_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n in_o fine_a the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n belong_v both_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v two_o extremity_n to_o be_v argue_v in_o this_o question_n consist_v in_o destroy_v the_o one_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v both_o which_o he_o that_o have_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n destroy_v christianity_n and_o therefore_o i_o blame_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n that_o have_v secure_v we_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o grace_n by_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o find_v reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n that_o introduce_v necessity_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christianity_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o maintain_v both_o grace_n and_o freewill_n to_o be_v so_o intricate_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o reconcile_a they_o both_o as_o to_o make_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n will_v determine_v it_o free_o to_o act_v when_o it_o act_v out_o of_o pretence_n of_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o inable_v not_o free_o to_o do_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o pardon_v our_o presbyterian_o when_o they_o bring_v into_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v all_o be_v oblige_v to_o forsooth_o the_o determine_v of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n have_v no_o way_n secure_v we_o from_o the_o position_n of_o justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n but_o i_o forewarn_v their_o mislead_v hearer_n that_o though_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o pay_v they_o well_o for_o their_o
pain_n to_o make_v they_o partisan_n in_o question_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o give_v they_o the_o confidence_n to_o censure_v for_o arminian_o those_o that_o resolve_v they_o in_o such_o term_n as_o they_o comprehend_v not_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o if_o not_o for_o teach_v they_o to_o tie_v knoâ—s_n which_o they_o can_v teach_v they_o to_o loose_v yet_o for_o induce_v they_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v freedom_n of_o profess_v or_o impose_v upon_o other_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n thus_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o by_o this_o short_a resolution_n to_o have_v draw_v a_o line_n which_o they_o that_o will_v tread_v the_o labyrinth_n of_o this_o dispute_n may_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o best_a that_o i_o can_v show_v from_o fall_v headlong_o on_o either_o side_n not_o doubt_v that_o the_o skill_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o trade_v in_o it_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v both_o extremity_n may_v produce_v that_o information_n which_o may_v oblige_v i_o for_o further_a intelligence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v confidence_n that_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n predetermination_n be_v not_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n effectual_a grace_n which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o do_v stand_v with_o freewill_n according_a to_o the_o supposition_n that_o i_o advance_v though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o show_v how_o reason_n reconcile_v the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o true_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o when_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n the_o correptione_n &_o gratia_n distinguish_v between_o that_o help_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o help_v by_o which_o we_o do_v it_o auxilium_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o auxilium_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la and_o whensoever_o else_o he_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n to_o attain_v the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o it_o effect_v not_o only_o the_o enable_v of_o man_n to_o do_v it_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o determine_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v effect_v for_o though_o s._n austin_n himself_o have_v balk_v the_o ground_n which_o himself_o have_v lay_v for_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o antcedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la chap._n xxxiii_o by_o bring_v in_o other_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o though_o i_o have_v not_o find_v he_o distinguish_v between_o necessity_n upon_o supposition_n and_o antecedent_n as_o anselme_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v do_v yet_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n upon_o psalm_n xcv_o beside_o abundance_n of_o other_o passage_n whereby_o he_o concur_v to_o witness_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n of_o god_n will_n that_o all_o be_v save_v of_o sufficient_a grace_n that_o be_v not_o effectual_a which_o the_o church_n general_o declare_v as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o i_o say_v he_o that_o consider_v they_o will_v find_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n then_o to_o pretend_v a_o change_n in_o his_o judgement_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v none_o as_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o prevent_a grace_n he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v certain_o see_v that_o prosper_n in_o defend_v he_o frequent_o and_o clear_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o have_v dye_v for_o all_o mankind_n out_o of_o god_n will_n that_o all_o may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vacation_n gentium_fw-la never_o yet_o suspect_v for_o a_o partizane_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o have_v so_o plentiful_o maintain_v it_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o party_n in_o gaul_n charge_v one_o another_o for_o semipelagian_n and_o praedestinatians_n for_o during_o that_o time_n be_v it_o write_v without_o peradventure_o they_o will_v never_o deserve_v well_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o defend_v he_o otherwise_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o acknowledge_v grace_n to_o come_v to_o effect_v by_o god_n predetermine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o i_o have_v show_v a_o supposition_n according_a to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n though_o beyond_o my_o understanding_n to_o show_v how_o for_o suppose_v the_o common_a faith_n to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n who_o he_o forsee_v to_o embrace_v or_o not_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o to_o persevere_v or_o not_o persevere_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o till_o death_n can_v it_o not_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o and_o not_o other_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v persevere_v nay_o if_o some_o only_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o all_o might_n as_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n have_v decree_v what_o be_v there_o but_o god_n will_v to_o create_v the_o difference_n much_o more_o between_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o what_o have_v christianity_n hereupon_o to_o answer_v but_o porphyry_n question_v why_o christ_n come_v not_o afore_o that_o be_v why_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o fall_v and_o sin_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n why_o he_o make_v not_o all_o man_n true_a christian_n when_o he_o may_v for_o one_o answer_n will_v serve_v all_o these_o question_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o answer_v it_o remain_v that_o christian_n be_v porphyry_n disciple_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n absolute_a predestination_n to_o grace_n infer_v not_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n nor_o oblige_v god_n to_o procure_v sin_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o his_o end_n or_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o that_o mean_n to_o predetermine_v man_n will_n to_o do_v it_o but_o do_v saint_n austin_n doctrine_n in_o my_o opinion_n contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n the_o come_n of_o evil_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n do_v not_o effect_v but_o suppose_v it_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n from_o necessity_n while_o slave_n to_o sin_n i_o will_v think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v he_o that_o i_o may_v adhere_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n count_v it_o a_o thing_n ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n acknowledge_v the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n to_o come_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o advance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o member_n thereof_o though_o so_o eminent_a as_o s._n austin_n against_o that_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v teach_v if_o iâ—_n be_v say_v that_o the_o supposition_n of_o god_n foresee_v the_o event_n of_o man_n resolution_n by_o the_o object_n and_o consideration_n which_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v move_v with_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v much_o maintain_v by_o they_o i_o demand_v what_o advantage_n they_o have_v that_o espouse_v the_o supposition_n of_o the_o dominican_n the_o first_o inquisitor_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o persecution_n for_o religion_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o secular_a power_n especial_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o position_n of_o justify_v faith_n by_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a so_o destructive_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o i_o give_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n of_o be_v inform_v notice_n that_o the_o supposition_n which_o i_o advance_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o form_n that_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o durandus_fw-la then_o in_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n since_o have_v give_v it_o in_o fine_a let_v maldonat_n and_o jesuit_n think_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o profess_v that_o they_o like_v not_o such_o and_o such_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o heretic_n by_o which_o name_n we_o know_v who_o they_o mean_v let_v puritan_n preacher_n coâ—fe_v their_o simple_a hearer_n with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o all_o that_o they_o like_v not_o as_o draw_v from_o arminian_n or_o jesuit_n who_o position_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o when_o they_o be_v understand_v be_v near_o the_o truth_n then_o their_o own_o i_o shall_v find_v myself_o never_o the_o less_o oblige_v to_o follow_v that_o truth_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o i_o
speech_n signify_v mere_a deliverance_n and_o that_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a test_n when_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n when_o god_n above_o they_o be_v say_v to_o redeem_v israel_n that_o be_v to_o deliver_v he_o without_o pay_v ransom_n for_o he_o nor_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v likewise_o when_o the_o effect_n only_o be_v consider_v see_v ex._n xv._o 13._o deut._n vii_o 8._o ix_o 26._o xiii_o 5._o xxi_o 8._o 2_o sam._n vii_o 23._o nehem._n i._n 10._o psal_n lxxvi_o 16._o xxxi_o 6._o cxi_o 9_o esa_n xxix_o 22._o luke_n ii_o 38._o xxi_o 28._o xxiv_o 21._o act._n vii_o 35._o rom_n viii_o 23._o ephes_n vi_o 30._o as_o also_o for_o the_o term_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v rom._n vii_o 14._o esa_n l._n 1._o deut._n xxxii_o 30._o jud._n iii_o 8._o ii_o 14._o ephes_n v._o 16._o col._n iu._n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o the_o jew_n deny_v christ_n shall_v deny_v his_o ransom_n as_o not_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o pay_v ransom_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o new_a where_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n determine_v the_o ransom_n of_o israelite_n by_o their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n express_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o it_o redeem_v next_o to_o the_o obstivacy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o not_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v freedom_n give_v with_o the_o jew_n without_o acknowledge_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o ransom_n with_o christian_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n pet._n i._n 18._o 19_o 20._o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n deliver_v from_o your_o father_n with_o corruptible_a thing_n gold_n or_o silver_n but_o which_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n foreknow_v indeed_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o we_o for_o though_o the_o end_n of_o this_o ransom_n be_v express_v because_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o attain_v by_o the_o pay_n of_o it_o but_o by_o our_o will_n concur_v with_o god_n glorify_v god_n because_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o slave_n to_o man_n because_o ransom_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v from_o your_o father_n yet_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o their_o deliverance_n will_v not_o fail_v they_o there_o can_v no_o cause_n be_v give_v they_o why_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o ransom_n shall_v be_v express_v which_o every_o man_n that_o go_v to_o market_n must_v needs_o understand_v to_o import_v the_o consideration_n in_o which_o we_o have_v it_o there_o must_v be_v indeed_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n where_o a_o ransom_n be_v pay_v as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o case_n if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v freedom_n but_o where_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o a_o clear_a score_n follow_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n come_v between_o they_o must_v not_o the_o consideration_n which_o compare_v they_o together_o make_v even_o the_o reckon_n chap._n xxviii_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n liii_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n the_o reconcilement_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n man_n and_o angel_n consequent_a to_o the_o same_o of_o purge_v and_o expiate_a sin_n by_o christ_n and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o it_o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o there_o be_v further_o in_o sacrifice_n a_o consideration_n of_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v expiate_v by_o they_o and_o so_o take_v they_o away_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o figure_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n paul_n gal._n iii_o 10._o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o â—urse_n of_o the_o law_n where_o it_o say_v deut._n xxvii_o 26._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n the_o exception_n of_o socinus_n that_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o jew_n as_o a_o discharge_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o the_o break_n of_o moses_n his_o positive_a law_n infer_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a for_o where_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n take_v place_n to_o civil_a effect_n there_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n thereof_o take_v place_n to_o spiritual_a effect_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n bound_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n over_o to_o a_o curse_n because_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o which_o s._n paul_n suppose_v then_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mankind_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a both_o contain_v and_o improve_v bind_v over_o mankind_n to_o that_o curse_n which_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o infer_v and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o be_v jew_n but_o such_o as_o out_o of_o error_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o be_v jew_n whether_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a as_o they_o be_v christian_n we_o be_v then_o ransom_v from_o the_o curse_n by_o the_o curse_n which_o christ_n endure_v for_o we_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n v._o 21_o him_n that_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o socinus_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n because_o the_o jew_n use_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sinful_a and_o accurse_a by_o the_o law_n but_o if_o god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o they_o so_o to_o be_v use_v then_o be_v he_o use_v as_o sinful_a and_o accurse_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pilate_n and_o if_o we_o become_v righteousness_n to_o god_n than_o he_o become_v not_o sin_n to_o man_n alone_o therefore_o be_v so_o use_v not_o because_o he_o but_o because_o mankind_n be_v sinful_a and_o accurse_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v to_o the_o account_n of_o mankind_n where_o the_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o but_o why_o do_v the_o israelite_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n the_o levite_n and_o sacrificer_n both_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o discharge_n of_o themselves_o and_o charge_v their_o guilt_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n respective_o leu._n i._n 4._o num._n viii_o 10._o 14._o which_o their_n constitution_n enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o with_o confession_n of_o sin_n maimoni_fw-la of_o offer_v sacrifice_n iii_o 6._o 8._o 9_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o sin_n offering_n be_v give_v the_o priest_n forbear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o cougregation_n and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n levit._n x._o 17._o the_o greek_a indeed_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o you_o may_v take_v iniquity_n away_o from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o wit_n by_o take_v it_o on_o themselves_o and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o take_v the_o sin_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v proper_o reward_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o aaron_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o consecrate_v thing_n ex._n xxviii_o 38._o and_o the_o levite_n make_v propitiation_n lest_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v for_o come_v near_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n observe_v ebr._n xiii_o 11._o that_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v carry_v within_o the_o veil_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n because_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o expiate_v they_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o away_o from_o among_o they_o who_o they_o clear_v of_o it_o wherefore_o go_v on_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n suffering_n without_o jerusalem_n he_o show_v the_o figure_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o take_n away_o our_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o first_o and_o true_o the_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o hethen_n in_o purge_v their_o sin_n by_o lay_v theâ—_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o
till_o after_o a_o distance_n that_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o it_o come_v to_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o it_o come_v to_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a and_o hereupon_o as_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n by_o s._n paul_n phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n so_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o rom._n iu._n 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n proclaim_v of_o the_o son_n mat._n iii_o 17._o xvii_o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v can_v be_v understand_v in_o any_o other_o regard_n but_o of_o his_o obedience_n perform_v in_o publish_v the_o message_n which_o the_o father_n send_v he_o upon_o into_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o which_o he_o testify_v so_o often_o in_o s._n john_n gospel_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_v but_o his_o father_n that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o he_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v his_o father_n do_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o father_n say_v that_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v the_o several_a place_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o david_n psal_n xi_o 9_o 10._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v thy_o will_n i_o be_o content_a to_o do_v it_o o_o lord_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o will_n through_o the_o once_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ebr._n ix_o 9_o to_o wit_n the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o by_o do_v his_o will_n christ_n have_v move_v to_o favour_v we_o even_o as_o in_o the_o figure_n punishment_n be_v remit_v remit_v to_o david_n posterity_n for_o the_o promise_n indeed_o 2_o king_n viii_o 19_o xx._n 6._o 1_o king_n xi_o 3._o but_o make_v in_o consideration_n of_o david_n obedience_n 2_o sam._n vii_o 18._o here_o i_o suppose_v further_o that_o this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tender_v as_o of_o debt_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o mere_a creature_n must_v hold_v but_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o assume_v man_n nature_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a afore_o do_v necessary_o presume_v that_o this_o obedience_n be_v undue_a be_v meritorious_a to_o whatsoever_o purpose_n god_n that_o send_v he_o accepts_z it_z and_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o god_n grant_v those_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v in_o derogation_n to_o his_o own_o original_a law_n in_o consideration_n of_o it_o for_o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n yet_o know_v god_n and_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n necessary_o understand_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o therefore_o of_o enjoy_v no_o creature_n otherwise_o then_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v either_o require_v or_o allow_v though_o that_o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o original_a concupiscence_n have_v since_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n through_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o the_o corruption_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o same_o have_v since_o so_o extinguish_v or_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n though_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o truth_n nevertheless_o hold_v it_o prisoner_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n i._n 18._o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n the_o transgression_n whereof_o bind_v over_o to_o that_o punishment_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n declare_v and_o of_o this_o law_n the_o necessary_a immediate_a consequence_n be_v that_o we_o submit_v to_o all_o such_o law_n as_o god_n shall_v publish_v to_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o require_v and_o upon_o such_o penalty_n as_o he_o declare_v so_o that_o by_o publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o abrogate_a continue_v still_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n action_n but_o rather_o strengthen_v and_o enlarge_v to_o all_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v positive_a under_o the_o gospel_n and_o come_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o necessary_a condition_n to_o salvation_n in_o all_o estate_n but_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o dispensation_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o original_a law_n by_o the_o penalty_n which_o it_o in_o act_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n though_o be_v general_a to_o all_o mankind_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a law_n as_o propose_v new_a term_n of_o salvation_n which_o if_o any_o man_n challenge_v to_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o god_n original_a law_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o word_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o contain_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o that_o people_n hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o abrogate_v it_o nor_o derogate_v from_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o hold_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ebr._n ix_o 10._o therefore_o expire_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v which_o limit_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o contain_v a_o intimation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v under_o that_o light_n by_o the_o outward_a and_o civil_a obedience_n of_o those_o positive_a precept_n whereby_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o commerce_n with_o idolatrous_a nation_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v signify_v by_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n then_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v another_o dispensation_n in_o the_o same_o original_a law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o it_o which_o be_v also_o in_o force_n under_o the_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o burden_a which_o that_o multitude_n of_o positive_a precept_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o in_o opposition_n to_o grace_n the_o very_a give_v it_o by_o god_n voluntary_a appear_v to_o the_o father_n and_o instruct_v they_o by_o familiar_a conversation_n as_o it_o be_v be_v a_o work_n of_o mere_a grace_n as_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversation_n which_o we_o find_v so_o true_o christian_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v true_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o judaisme_n be_v young_a than_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v here_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o dispensation_n by_o which_o the_o father_n obtain_v salvation_n before_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v grant_v also_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o perform_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n nothing_o hinder_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o god_n proceed_v with_o they_o something_o like_o that_o which_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v call_v novatio_fw-la or_o delegatio_fw-la renw_v of_o bond_n or_o assignation_n of_o payment_n god_n accept_v the_o interposition_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o reconcilement_n of_o they_o be_v as_o if_o he_o accept_v a_o new_a bond_n for_o a_o old_a debt_n or_o of_o payment_n by_o proxy_n to_o be_v make_v at_o a_o certain_a term_n this_o be_v a_o point_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o point_n not_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o die_v under_o the_o old_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o against_o unbelever_n shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o s._n paul_n thus_o write_v 1_o cor._n x._o 14_a
i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o our_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o now_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n they_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o obtain_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o do_v enter_v not_o express_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v no_o more_o then_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o he_o say_v here_o they_o be_v that_o be_v into_o his_o government_n into_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v give_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v express_o into_o christ_n and_o that_o profession_n which_o his_o promise_n require_v wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o immediate_o and_o to_o those_o that_o rest_v in_o this_o temporal_a covenant_n of_o work_n but_o as_o the_o manna_n be_v christ_n and_o moses_n be_v christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n then_o receive_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o they_o who_o under_o this_o call_n shall_v tender_a god_n the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n upon_o those_o ground_n which_o his_o temporal_a goodness_n the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o prophet_n afford_v at_o that_o time_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n how_o those_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o christian_n have_v and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o enjoy_v wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n proceed_v hereupon_o to_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o tempt_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o tempt_v christ_n as_o they_o tempt_v god_n but_o that_o they_o also_o tempt_v christ_n who_o go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o that_o angel_n in_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o moses_n count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o look_v at_o the_o recempense_n of_o reward_n ebr._n xi_o 26_o when_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o follow_v their_o teacher_n consider_v the_o end_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v and_o moses_n aim_v at_o he_o add_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o everlasting_a ebr._n xiii_o 8._o when_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v the_o gospel_n search_v against_o what_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o declare_v and_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o follow_v 1_o pet._n i._n 10._o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n i_o 20._o i_o think_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o christian_n shall_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o promise_n under_o which_o they_o run_v the_o race_n of_o christian_n nor_o can_v s._n paul_n say_v as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o by_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n xv._o 22_o nor_o can_v the_o comparison_n hold_v between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n which_o he_o make_v rom._n v._n 12-19_a if_o that_o life_n which_o i_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n restore_v christian_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n without_o consideration_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n otherwise_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o dâ—â—th_v come_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o those_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n ebr._n ix_o 15._o but_o because_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v redeem_v only_o to_o a_o temporal_a effect_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v not_o redeem_v at_o all_o by_o any_o as_o i_o say_v be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n redeem_v to_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o jew_n act_n xiii_o 29._o that_o through_o christ_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justifiy_v from_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v of_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o expiate_v capital_a offence_n so_o it_o expiate_v none_o but_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o civil_a promise_n and_o though_o we_o construe_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n apoc._n xiii_o 8._o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n repeat_v apoc._n xiii_o 8._o not_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v foreknow_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n i._n 19_o when_o moses_n demand_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n or_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o must_v be_v the_o book_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o a_o testimony_n for_o due_a time_n what_o can_v he_o mean_v but_o that_o though_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o all_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v testify_v till_o the_o proper_a time_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o though_o this_o be_v testify_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o which_o reason_n suffer_v not_o the_o same_o term_v all_o ebr._n ii_o 9_o rom._n iii_o 23._o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o that_o generality_n which_o it_o natural_o signify_v last_o when_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o if_o christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o may_v more_o than_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o must_v have_v suffer_v oft_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o come_v indeed_o ebr._n ix_o 25._o 26._o he_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o all_o that_o be_v save_v before_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o pretence_n can_v there_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o gospel_n more_o then_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n before_o the_o law_n shall_v expiate_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o be_v save_v under_o the_o law_n though_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v in_o what_o consideration_n christ_n shall_v be_v their_o salvation_n as_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o to_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o understand_v it_o in_o their_o elder_n and_o superior_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v also_o prophet_n and_o the_o father_n of_o several_a age_n of_o who_o you_o read_v ebrews_n xi_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o it_o so_o spare_o and_o by_o such_o degree_n as_o the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o challenge_v the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o original_a law_n and_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o effect_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o private_a person_n remit_v this_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n whereby_o
for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o divine_n who_o be_v common_o call_v ubiquitary_n because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o oâ—ni-presence_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o flesh_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n so_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o present_a necessary_o subsi_v in_o the_o dimension_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o opinion_n i_o hold_v not_o myself_o any_o way_n oblige_v here_o to_o â—â—â—pute_v further_o than_o by_o bar_v it_o with_o this_o exception_n that_o it_o take_v away_o that_o supposition_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a question_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n â—â—â—ndeth_v to_o wit_n that_o see_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o invisible_a faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o viâ—â—ble_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o celebrate_v for_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o say_a presence_n can_v no_o way_n depend_v upon_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v already_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o be_v when_o the_o church_n go_v about_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o will_v use_v against_o this_o conceit_n that_o all_o the_o premiâ—es_n require_v and_o so_o will_v also_o all_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o otherwise_o effect_v â—â—an_z can_v be_v understand_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o element_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a â—nion_n though_o we_o suppose_v that_o which_o can_v be_v grant_v that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o â—hey_n be_v every_o where_n which_o therefore_o whether_o their_o divine_n do_v real_o belâ—eve_v or_o only_o in_o word_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v thus_o much_o i_o can_v say_v that_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n concern_v the_o article_n once_o in_o difference_n among_o they_o contain_v in_o the_o boâ—â—_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o maintain_v so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v there_o open_o protest_v not_o only_o in_o the_o preface_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o eight_o article_n concern_v this_o point_n p._n 769_o 787._o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o manhood_n nor_o that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v local_o extend_v all_o over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v able_a to_o render_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n present_v where_o he_o please_v especial_o where_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o presence_n thereof_o by_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o chemnitius_n therefore_o one_o of_o the_o beâ—â—_n learn_v of_o their_o divine_n in_o a_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o communication_n of_o attribute_n express_o â—onâ—â—neth_v himself_o to_o these_o term_n as_o you_o may_v see_v cap._n xxx_o p._n 205_o 206._o declare_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o comparison_n of_o iron_n red_a hot_a which_o though_o the_o fire_n be_v so_o in_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o discernible_a much_o less_o separable_a and_o though_o they_o may_v do_v the_o act_n of_o both_o nature_n at_o once_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n by_o burn_v and_o cut_v the_o same_o thing_n remain_v notwithstanding_o distinct_a in_o their_o nature_n what_o then_o will_v they_o have_v why_o this_o be_v set_v aside_o they_o say_v nevertheless_o most_o true_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o mediator_n office_n the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v with_o the_o humane_a which_o understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n member_n both_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o supply_v and_o supply_v the_o same_o by_o the_o proper_a will_n of_o it_o which_o his_o divine_a will_n always_o concur_v bring_v to_o effect_v in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v also_o most_o true_o say_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o manhood_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o they_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o it_o resolve_v be_v always_o conformable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o godhead_n this_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n import_v nor_o infer_v the_o ubiquity_n or_o omni-presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o a_o endowment_n communicate_v to_o reside_v in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n as_o thenceforth_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o it_o but_o the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o nature_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o work_n wherein_o the_o mediator_n office_n be_v see_v whereupon_o depend_v that_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o manhood_n challenge_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o inseparable_a from_o the_o godhead_n to_o which_o original_o that_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v never_o go_v about_o to_o return_v any_o manner_n of_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o thoâ—e_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o infer_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n that_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n effect_v it_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v so_o transfuse_v into_o the_o manhood_n as_o to_o make_v it_o present_v wheresoever_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v and_o so_o in_o the_o element_n of_o it_o then_o be_v this_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o difficulty_n in_o hand_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v engage_v he_o that_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n but_o say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n concurre_v with_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o do_v all_o that_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n import_v and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n import_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a wheresoever_o his_o ordinance_n require_v they_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n upon_o those_o ground_n but_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o will_n and_o promise_v of_o christ_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n concur_v with_o it_o and_o which_o it_o act_v with_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o not_o immediate_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n promise_n which_o must_v come_v to_o effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n communicate_v with_o and_o true_o i_o conceive_v no_o man_n ever_o be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o not_o to_o suppose_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n when_o there_o be_v question_n how_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v come_v to_o effect_v but_o that_o be_v suppose_v and_o not_o serve_v the_o turn_n alone_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o judge_v it_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o contain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o those_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o not_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o be_v suppose_v the_o question_n remain_v nevertheless_o and_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o present_a where_o he_o please_v but_o that_o must_v be_v not_o mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o by_o do_v the_o same_o miracle_n which_o transubstantiation_n import_v though_o it_o be_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n that_o enable_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o do_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o remain_v &_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n under_o those_o dimension_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v abolish_v yet_o i_o suppose_v all_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v say_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n contribute_v no_o more_o to_o that_o than_o to_o this_o and_o therefore_o not_o doubt_v that_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n
and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o very_a great_a miracle_n take_v that_o to_o be_v miraculous_a which_o require_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n to_o effect_v it_o not_o that_o which_o contain_v a_o visible_a effect_n thereof_o apt_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v do_v to_o confirm_v i_o must_v remit_v you_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o miracle_n consist_v in_o abolish_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n and_o substitute_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o stead_n or_o in_o place_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o same_o dimension_n in_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n subsi_v or_o rather_o than_o either_o of_o both_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o engage_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o tender_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o sacramental_o present_a in_o the_o element_n that_o whoso_o receive_v they_o faithful_o thereby_o communicate_v as_o true_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o spirit_n as_o according_a to_o his_o body_n he_o communicate_v sacramental_o in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n here_o be_v the_o place_n for_o i_o to_o allege_v those_o scripture_n which_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o his_o body_n even_o now_o that_o it_o be_v glorify_v for_o if_o in_o the_o proper_a dimension_n thereof_o he_o part_v from_o his_o disciple_n and_o go_v be_v carry_v or_o lift_v and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n act_v i._o 2_o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n iii_o 22._o luke_n xxiv_o 50_o 51._o mark_v xvi_o 19_o if_o in_o the_o same_o visible_a form_n and_o dimension_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n act_v i._o 11._o 1_o thes_n iv_o 16._o if_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o till_o that_o time_n for_o sure_o no_o man_n will_v be_v much_o tempt_v with_o that_o frivolous_a conceit_n that_o s._n peter_n word_n act_n iii_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v construe_v who_o it_o behove_v to_o contain_v the_o heaven_n but_o who_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o heaven_n contain_v unless_o it_o can_v appear_v how_o s._n peter_n shall_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o contain_v the_o heaven_n not_o the_o heaven_n it_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hanâ—_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n psal_n cx_o 1._o if_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o leave_v the_o world_n john_n xvi_o 28._o no_o more_o to_o be_v in_o it_o xvii_o 11._o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v he_o no_o more_o with_o we_o mat._n xxvi_o 11._o it_o behove_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n import_v a_o exception_n to_o so_o many_o declaration_n before_o we_o believe_v it_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n by_o sit_v down_o at_o which_o we_o may_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n become_v confine_v to_o the_o say_a place_n but_o see_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n though_o by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n we_o understand_v the_o man_n christ_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o command_v which_o his_o mediator_n office_n require_v yet_o his_o body_n we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o his_o throne_n neither_o shall_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o s._n paul_n act_n xxiii_o 11._o be_v any_o exception_n to_o this_o appointment_n he_o that_o will_v insist_v indeed_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n stand_v over_o paul_n in_o the_o castle_n where_o then_o he_o lodge_v must_v say_v that_o it_o leave_v heaven_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o the_o text_n express_v that_o he_o be_v there_o who_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n it_o have_v report_v afore_o but_o see_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n might_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o contravention_n to_o that_o determination_n which_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o have_v express_v be_v it_o not_o madness_n to_o go_v about_o to_o limit_v the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o promise_n altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o occasion_n in_o hand_n and_o every_o whit_n as_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o so_o limit_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o this_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v upon_o this_o consideration_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o proper_a dimension_n thereof_o which_o the_o exaltation_n allow_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o same_o to_o be_v present_a under_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n whether_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v there_o which_o consubstantiation_n allow_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v abolish_v as_o transubstantiation_n require_v which_o he_o that_o will_v contradict_v must_v enter_v here_o into_o a_o philosophical_a dispute_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v either_o or_o neither_o of_o these_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o sure_a in_o heaven_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v sure_a shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n whether_o we_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v abolish_v or_o to_o remain_v present_a this_o dispute_n i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o touch_v at_o this_o time_n partly_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v upon_o other_o occasion_n because_o i_o desire_v to_o discharge_v this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n of_o all_o philosophical_a dispute_n tend_v rather_o to_o puzzle_v than_o to_o edify_v the_o main_a of_o those_o that_o speak_v english_a partly_o for_o a_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o this_o point_n because_o it_o have_v be_v argue_v that_o if_o we_o deny_v transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n as_o contradictory_n to_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o every_o man_n see_v to_o be_v no_o less_o contradictory_n to_o humane_a reason_n than_o either_o of_o both_o for_o though_o i_o do_v no_o way_n admit_v this_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o bodily_a substance_n be_v far_o better_a comprehend_v by_o man_n understanding_n than_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o but_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o something_o belong_v to_o sensible_a substance_n yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o issue_n without_o draw_v this_o dispute_n into_o consequence_n refer_v to_o judgement_n whether_o the_o evidence_n for_o consubstantiation_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o void_a the_o confine_n of_o they_o to_o those_o dimension_n which_o the_o scripture_n allow_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o as_o necessary_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a trinity_n when_o as_o it_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n understand_v mystical_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n intend_v to_o convey_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n allow_v any_o man_n that_o submit_v his_o reason_n to_o all_o that_o christianity_n import_v the_o sober_a use_n of_o it_o in_o dispute_v whether_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o consubstantiation_n or_o as_o transubstantiation_n require_v be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o not_o chap._n iu._n the_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v by_o rehearse_v the_o operative_a word_n that_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o all_o liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n come_v now_o to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v i_o find_v
comparison_n s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n use_n in_o this_o case_n be_v sanctify_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n remain_v the_o same_o for_o sensible_a substance_n for_o i_o confident_o maintain_v that_o the_o negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroy_v the_o sense_n as_o the_o comparison_n justify_v for_o who_o say_v that_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o chrism_n or_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v change_v for_o substance_n but_o for_o force_n change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a virtue_n so_o also_o the_o water_n both_z that_o be_v exercise_v and_o that_o which_o baptism_n be_v do_v with_o not_o only_o retain_v the_o worse_a but_o also_o receive_v sanctification_n theodoret_n dial._n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n will_v have_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o divine_a mystery_n not_o regard_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o see_v but_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o their_o name_n believe_v the_o change_n which_o grace_n effect_v for_o he_o who_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n corn_n and_o bread_n and_o again_o name_v himself_o the_o vine_n honour_v the_o visible_a symbol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v his_o grace_n to_o it_o and_o dial._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o neither_o do_v the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o afore_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o roman_a edition_n of_o these_o dialogue_n â—aith_o that_o theodoret_n use_v this_o language_n because_o the_o church_n have_v as_o yet_o decree_v nothing_o in_o this_o point_n a_o excuse_n much_o like_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o isidore_n of_o pâ—lusium_n print_v at_o antwerp_n which_o be_v licence_v as_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o faith_n oâ—_n good_a manner_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o may_v whosoever_o licenses_fw-la book_n pass_v this_o censure_n because_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n make_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o afore_o the_o dead_a may_v incur_v the_o contrary_a censure_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o act_n that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n when_o theodoret_n write_v it_o can_v never_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o i_o will_v end_v with_o facundus_n because_o the_o formal_a term_n of_o my_o opinion_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o word_n sicut_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la &_o poculo_fw-la consecrato_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la propriè_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la sit_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguinisque_fw-la contineant_fw-la hinc_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la benedictum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la vocavit_fw-la as_o we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o cup_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o because_o the_o bread_n be_v proper_o his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n but_o because_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n himself_o also_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o have_v bless_v he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v in_o few_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v this_o business_n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n say_v that_o the_o gnostic_n forbear_v the_o eucharist_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n raise_v again_o by_o his_o goodness_n but_o why_o believe_v they_o not_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v flesh_n let_v tertullianâ—_n speak_v contra_fw-la marc._n iu._n acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la phantasma_n figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n that_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o the_o figure_n it_o have_v not_o be_v if_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o otherwise_o a_o empty_a thing_n such_o as_o a_o apparition_n be_v â—ad_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o figure_n for_o as_o maximus_n say_v in_o the_o three_o of_o those_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionist_n that_o go_v under_o origen_n name_n what_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v that_o whereof_o he_o minister_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n for_o sign_n and_o image_n command_v the_o disciple_n to_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o by_o the_o â—ame_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n i._n 9_o of_o marcus_n the_o magician_n and_o heretic_n pro_fw-la calice_n enim_fw-la vino_fw-la mixto_fw-la â—ingens_n se_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o in_o multum_fw-la extendens_fw-la sermâ—nem_fw-la invocationis_fw-la purpureum_fw-la &_o rubicundum_fw-la apparere_fw-la facit_fw-la uâ—_n putetur_fw-la ea_fw-la gratia_n ab_fw-la eye_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la stillare_fw-la in_fw-la illius_fw-la caliâ—em_fw-la l._n illum_fw-la per_fw-la invocationem_fw-la ejus_fw-la make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v give_v thanks_o for_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o enlarge_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n by_o which_o i_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v to_o much_o length_n he_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v purple_a and_o red_a that_o man_n may_v think_v that_o grace_n drop_v the_o blood_n thereof_o from_o the_o power_n over_o all_o into_o that_o cup_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o invocation_n for_o have_v irenaeus_n say_v that_o this_o magician_n turn_v the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o blood_n in_o truth_n or_o in_o appearance_n it_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o sacrament_n this_o magician_n counterfeit_v though_o other_o gnostic_n as_o ignatius_n say_v quite_o balk_v the_o eucharist_n and_o use_v it_o not_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v bodily_a blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o but_o when_o he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v purple_a and_o red_a perhaps_o he_o use_v white_a wine_n which_o by_o juggle_v he_o make_v seem_v red_a however_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o because_o he_o make_v that_o look_v red_a which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n therefore_o those_o christian_n who_o he_o labour_v thereby_o to_o seduce_v do_v believe_v the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n and_o under_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o take_v notice_n in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o be_v possible_a of_o those_o contention_n that_o have_v pass_v about_o this_o presence_n and_o the_o dissiculty_n which_o transubstanhath_n find_v in_o get_v the_o foot_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o western_a church_n the_o book_n which_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n abbot_n of_o corby_n near_o arniens_fw-la writ_n under_o the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v yet_o extant_a though_o the_o more_o curious_a find_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o transubstantiation_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o impanation_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o such_o a_o hideous_a term_n may_v pass_v that_o be_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unite_v to_o the_o element_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n unite_v to_o the_o fame_n a_o conceit_n not_o far_o wide_a of_o that_o which_o rupertus_n abbot_n of_o duitsh_n near_o cullen_n about_o the_o year_n mcx_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o body_n as_o that_o be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v form_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o effect_n much_o difference_n between_o this_o conceit_n and_o that_o of_o consubstantiation_n at_o least_o according_a to_o those_o that_o ground_n
covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o suppose_v that_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o god_n mercy_n by_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n they_o be_v thereby_o necessary_o exclude_v from_o all_o benefit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o entitle_v thereunto_o by_o the_o same_o birth_n which_o make_v they_o need_v it_o but_o because_o as_o by_o their_o birth_n they_o need_v it_o so_o by_o their_o birth_n suppose_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n they_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o it_o therefore_o it_o remain_v firm_a that_o though_o god_n by_o christ_n death_n stand_v oblige_v to_o receive_v those_o that_o turn_v to_o christianity_n yet_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o enact_v till_o the_o party_n become_v oblige_v to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o answer_v negative_o that_o whosoever_o hope_v charity_n may_v be_v allow_v there_o be_v no_o legal_a assurance_n or_o presumption_n of_o salvation_n for_o infant_n that_o depart_v afore_o baptism_n if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v unless_o i_o affirm_v where_o they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o estate_n i_o will_v affirm_v that_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o will_v affirm_v further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o demand_v a_o further_a answer_n be_v well_o resolve_v that_o god_n have_v give_v none_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n till_o i_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o how_o three_o person_n can_v subsist_v in_o one_o nature_n one_o in_o two_o nature_n must_v be_v arian_n or_o socinian_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v here_o say_v they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n till_o they_o have_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o will_v not_o save_v those_o who_o he_o may_v have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o save_v must_v for_o i_o be_v pelagian_o or_o stoical_a predestination_n they_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n till_o i_o can_v tell_v they_o where_o thoâ—e_n be_v and_o in_o what_o estate_n that_o depart_v unbaptise_v must_v for_o i_o be_v anabaptist_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v how_o will_v they_o be_v christian_n unless_o christianity_n preâ—end_v to_o resoluâ—_v these_o â—_z before_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o no_o christian_n can_v imagine_v i_o can_v easy_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o their_o work_n see_v original_a sin_n howsoever_o foul_a be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o press_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n will_v as_o soon_o be_v dumb_a as_o he_o find_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n no_o where_o assign_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o thâ—t_n actual_o transgress_v god_n lâ—ws_n as_o for_o that_o condemnation_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n our_o of_o which_o it_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n rom._n v._o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o world_n will_v allow_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o whâ—n_o i_o allow_v not_o those_o infant_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o depart_v unbaptise_v if_o it_o be_v â—â—id_v thâ—t_fw-la fulgentius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la reckon_v it_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o infant_n depart_v without_o baptism_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o genâ—adius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la acknowedge_v it_o not_o for_o though_o gennadius_n be_v onâ—_n of_o thoâ—â—_n who_o opinion_n concern_v grace_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n and_o that_o there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o that_o fulgentius_n write_v express_o to_o contradict_v he_o in_o the_o list_n of_o position_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o see_v this_o point_n be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o council_n much_o lâ—sse_n by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n against_o pelagius_n still_o much_o less_o by_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o and_o after_o pelagius_n though_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o dogma_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la such_o a_o position_n as_o the_o church_n allow_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o profess_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v press_v for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o church_n i_o will_v add_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzenâ—_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n a_o little_a afore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o delay_n for_o negligence_n other_o for_o covetousness_n other_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o for_o infancy_n perhaps_o or_o some_o accident_n utter_o involuntary_a whereby_o though_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o attain_v the_o grace_n as_o therefore_o we_o find_v much_o difference_n among_o those_o so_o these_o they_o that_o whole_o scorn_v it_o in_o deed_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o more_o covetous_a or_o negligent_a but_o these_o be_v worse_o than_o those_o who_o fail_v of_o the_o gift_n for_o ignorance_n or_o constraint_n for_o constraint_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o fail_v against_o a_o man_n will_n and_o i_o true_o think_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o for_o their_o other_o wickedness_n so_o for_o neglect_v baptism_n those_o also_o though_o lâ—sse_n because_o guilty_a of_o fail_v rather_o for_o folly_n then_o malice_n but_o that_o the_o last_o shall_v neither_o be_v punish_v nor_o glorify_v by_o the_o just_a judge_n as_o without_o malice_n though_o unseal_v and_o suffer_v rather_o than_o do_v harm_n for_o he_o who_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o honour_n as_o he_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o honour_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o punishment_n and_o i_o consider_v also_o thiâ—_n if_o thou_o condemne_v he_o for_o murder_n that_o will_v have_v murder_v only_o because_o he_o will_v without_o murder_v let_v he_o that_o desire_a baptism_n without_o be_v baptize_v be_v count_v baptize_v in_o this_o last_o câ—se_n suppose_v a_o man_n resolution_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a so_o complete_a that_o only_a opportunity_n of_o be_v baptize_v be_v want_v i_o conclude_v with_o the_o church_n sâ—nce_n gregory_n time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o word_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o new_a life_n which_o if_o a_o man_n heart_n full_o resolve_v upon_o between_o god_n and_o himself_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n because_o his_o baptism_n be_v prevent_v be_v contrary_a to_o s._n peter_n to_o ascribe_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o not_o be_v baptize_v though_o not_o glorify_v can_v neither_o allow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v nor_o condemn_v he_o for_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v for_o not_o be_v baptize_v as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o pâ—lagius_n who_o because_o our_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grant_v infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v noâ—_n to_o coâ—e_n to_o god_n kingdom_n but_o will_v have_v thâ—m_o come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n nevertheless_o the_o anabaptist_n may_v learn_v modesty_n of_o he_o in_o handle_v the_o scripture_n with_o reverence_n and_o not_o allow_v regeneration_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o church_n never_o allow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o make_v life_n everlasting_a which_o himself_o can_v distinguish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n due_a to_o nature_n and_o birth_n he_o void_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n see_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o choice_n can_v hinder_v man_n to_o attain_v that_o without_o christ_n which_o be_v due_a to_o infant_n by_o their_o birth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v to_o blast_v this_o with_o the_o reputation_n of_o popery_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o time_n be_v to_o make_v that_o popery_n which_o they_o understand_v noâ—_n â—nd_n may_v juâ—â—ly_o give_v reasonable_a and_o conscionable_a man_n a_o good_a opinion_n of_o popery_n the_o imputation_n whereof_o be_v so_o brutish_o abuse_v what_o will_v he_o think_v oâ—_n himself_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o company_n of_o so_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o at_o this_o day_n
guilty_a of_o those_o excess_n which_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o epiphanius_n s._n jerome_n and_o other_o of_o these_o particular_n you_o may_v see_v in_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la and_o sirmondus_n his_o praedestinatus_fw-la both_o of_o they_o haeresi_fw-la xxvi_o and_o lxxxvi_o but_o all_o the_o while_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o separation_n be_v the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o limitation_n of_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o difference_n be_v state_v and_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o ground_n whether_o it_o can_v then_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o cure_v the_o scandal_n of_o notorious_a sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o whether_o it_o can_v then_o be_v pretend_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n import_v any_o power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n immediate_o not_o suppose_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v for_o pardon_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n and_o procure_v by_o those_o action_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n injoyn_v all_o this_o i_o be_o content_a to_o refer_v to_o that_o common_a sense_n which_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v these_o particular_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o of_o the_o novatian_o at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n of_o the_o meletian_o in_o egypt_n have_v say_v this_o of_o the_o montanist_n all_o of_o they_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o they_o make_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o part_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o engage_v montanus_n the_o novatian_o because_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o those_o who_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n shall_v be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o demonstration_n of_o repentance_n the_o meletian_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o egypt_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletiane_n the_o donatist_n upon_o some_o appertenâ—nce_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n only_o they_o serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n to_o have_v be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v find_v free_a from_o debate_n about_o the_o term_n limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o they_o serve_v also_o to_o evidence_n the_o ground_n and_o the_o pretenâ—e_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o i_o allege_v afore_o after_o these_o time_n when_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v govern_v by_o un-written_a law_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o limit_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o several_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v both_o reduce_v into_o writing_n and_o also_o more_o express_o determine_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o several_a council_n great_a and_o less_o it_o be_v too_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o discourse_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v such_o rule_v extant_a which_o in_o their_o time_n have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o they_o be_v respective_o make_v only_o i_o do_v observe_v the_o agreement_n that_o be_v find_v between_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o order_n which_o i_o have_v show_v you_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n evidence_v that_o interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o they_o by_o that_o rule_n which_o common_a sense_n enforce_v that_o the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o every_o law_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o it_o for_o we_o see_v so_o much_o doubt_v make_v whether_o those_o three_o great_a crime_n of_o idolatry_n murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o penance_n that_o be_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a demonstration_n of_o inward_a repentance_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o montanus_n but_o partly_o by_o novatiann_n that_o that_o great_a church_n of_o antiochia_n remain_v doubtful_a a_o great_a while_n whether_o cornelius_n or_o novatian_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o see_v the_o eliberitane_n canon_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o make_v divers_a year_n before_o the_o council_n at_o nicaea_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v count_v as_o ancient_a as_o any_o that_o the_o church_n have_v exclude_v some_o branch_n of_o those_o sin_n from_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n we_o see_v this_o vigour_n abate_v by_o the_o succeed_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v indeed_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heresy_n as_o without_o ground_n they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_n be_v this_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v less_o sin_n they_o the_o novatian_o deny_v it_o the_o power_n to_o forgive_v apostasy_n or_o idolatry_n to_o which_o the_o montanist_n add_v murder_n and_o adultery_n but_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 17-27_a that_o within_o the_o church_n also_o as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_n some_o of_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o communion_n no_o not_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o opinion_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n immediate_o but_o only_o by_o the_o medicine_n of_o penance_n which_o it_o injoyn_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o novatian_o do_v hold_v those_o sin_n desperate_a but_o exhort_v they_o to_o penance_n as_o their_o cure_n in_o god_n sight_n agree_v in_o not_o readmit_v they_o whither_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o discipline_n or_o for_o fear_v the_o church_n warrant_v their_o pardon_n who_o may_v prove_v not_o qualify_v for_o it_o shall_v become_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n nor_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n for_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v authorize_v the_o church_n to_o make_v difficulty_n of_o it_o though_o s._n paul_n have_v readmit_v a_o branch_n of_o one_o of_o they_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n whether_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n then_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v divide_v upon_o that_o occasion_n or_o as_o reasonable_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n but_o when_o the_o zeal_n of_o christianity_n decrease_v as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v within_o and_o persecution_n without_o withdraw_v so_o many_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o preserve_v the_o body_n without_o abate_v this_o severity_n the_o number_n of_o apostate_n in_o some_o persecution_n be_v considerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n we_o need_v seek_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_n shall_v be_v schismatic_n not_o proper_o heretic_n than_o their_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o condescend_v to_o that_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n find_v requisite_a to_o be_v grant_v let_v we_o see_v what_o crime_n they_o be_v which_o the_o eliberitane_n canon_n that_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n in_o spain_n exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n even_o in_o case_n of_o death_n as_o if_o a_o man_n at_o age_n after_o baptism_n commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n cap._n i._o if_o a_o idol_n priest_n have_v be_v baptize_v shall_v sacrifice_v again_o ii_o if_o such_o a_o one_o after_o penance_n shall_v have_v commit_v adultery_n iii_o if_o a_o christian_a kill_v a_o man_n by_o witchcraft_n wherein_o there_o be_v idolatry_n vi_o if_o a_o christian_a commit_v adultery_n after_o penance_n vii_o if_o a_o woman_n leave_v her_o husband_n without_o cause_n marry_o another_o viii_o if_o a_o father_n or_o mother_n sell_v a_o child_n into_o the_o stew_n or_o a_o child_n itself_o xii_o if_o a_o profess_a virgin_n shall_v live_v in_o uncleanness_n xiii_o if_o a_o man_n marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o a_o idol_n priest_n xvii_o if_o a_o clergyman_n commit_v adultery_n xviii_o if_o he_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n upon_o adultery_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n again_o xlvii_o if_o a_o woman_n kill_v the_o child_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v of_o adultery_n
about_o to_o impose_v new_a law_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o those_o new_a law_n i_o show_v you_o be_v except_v against_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o pretend_v they_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o that_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n be_v ever_o excepe_v against_o in_o tertullian_n who_o write_v that_o book_n when_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n earnest_o persuade_v to_o it_o likewise_o though_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr pâ—dicitia_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o montanist_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o it_o as_o a_o montanist_n by_o discern_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n contest_v and_o what_o it_o allow_v of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v those_o sin_n to_o penance_n which_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o shall_v take_v either_o for_o scandalous_a or_o for_o notorious_a the_o novatian_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o refuse_v to_o reconcile_v the_o great_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v follow_v their_o order_n in_o reconcile_a less_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr poenit._n v._n 2._o that_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v practise_v the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n upon_o sin_n neither_o notorious_a nor_o scandalous_a in_o s._n cyprian_a you_o have_v several_a place_n where_o he_o mention_n penance_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o humiliation_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n which_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v acknowledge_v hopeful_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n epist_n x._o &_o lv._o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_a the_o lapsis_fw-la manifest_o instance_n in_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n secret_o or_o have_v resolve_v towards_o it_o what_o befall_v they_o because_o they_o reveal_v it_o not_o to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o sometime_o they_o do_v reveal_v it_o here_o come_v in_o the_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n relate_v by_o socrates_n v._n 19_o because_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n depute_v to_o that_o purpose_n sin_n not_o otherwise_o know_v who_o be_v to_o direct_v what_o she_o shall_v public_o declare_v when_o she_o come_v before_o the_o congregation_n a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n who_o case_n be_v there_o relate_v proceed_v to_o declare_v that_o which_o cause_v such_o scandal_n that_o thereupon_o nectarius_n than_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n think_v fit_a to_o put_v down_o the_o office_n which_o that_o priest_n then_o hold_v and_o execute_v of_o receive_v the_o confession_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v afterward_o in_o part_n to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o priest_n entrust_v shall_v direct_v for_o socrates_n relate_v the_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o advise_v nectarius_n to_o abolish_v the_o office_n aforesaid_a say_v that_o he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o bring_v s._n paul_n precept_n to_o no_o effect_n which_o say_v communicate_v not_o in_o the_o fruitless_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o which_o must_v suppose_v the_o publish_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n may_v pretend_v by_o brotherly_a correction_n to_o restore_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n particular_o even_o to_o this_o time_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o nectarius_n origen_n in_o psal_n xxxvii_o hom._n ii_o advice_n indeed_o to_o look_v about_o you_o for_o a_o skilful_a physician_n to_o who_o you_o may_v open_v the_o disease_n of_o your_o soul_n good_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n by_o who_o every_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n choice_n who_o he_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o be_v he_o not_o to_o blame_v that_o shall_v not_o make_v diligent_a choice_n but_o when_o he_o advise_v further_a that_o if_o he_o think_v the_o sin_n fit_a to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v do_v he_o not_o require_v necessary_a penance_n upon_o voluntary_a confession_n s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr pâ—nit_fw-la ii_o 7._o i._o 6._o ii_o 8._o 9_o labour_v to_o abate_v the_o shame_n of_o confess_v sin_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o for_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v to_o abate_v that_o shame_n that_o can_v be_v avoid_v that_o which_o may_v be_v avoid_v be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o confess_v such_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o conceal_v the_o same_o be_v evident_a in_o s._n augustinâ—_n hom._n ult_n ex_fw-la l._n and_o be_v further_o clear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o be_v discover_v not_o to_o have_v discover_v to_o the_o church_n that_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o be_v by_o many_o act_n of_o the_o church_n constrain_v to_o undergo_v penance_n for_o that_o default_n and_o in_o the_o eliberitanâ—_n canon_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o he_o who_o confess_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n shall_v come_v off_o with_o a_o light_a penance_n he_o who_o be_v reveal_v by_o another_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o a_o hard_a censure_n can._n lxxvi_o but_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n that_o be_v of_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n as_o well_o as_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n once_o a_o year_n for_o be_v it_o grant_v as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o this_o law_n come_v into_o force_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o those_o sovereignty_n of_o christendom_n which_o comply_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v agree_v and_o do_v agree_v to_o enact_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o council_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o or_o the_o provision_n thereof_o during_o the_o time_n that_o no_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o their_o iubject_n be_v it_o therefore_o imaginable_a that_o the_o council_n can_v have_v pretend_v to_o introduce_v this_o limitation_n and_o demand_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o enact_v it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o force_n before_o that_o act_n be_v do_v that_o people_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o penance_n for_o those_o sinâ—es_n which_o the_o church_n without_o themselves_o can_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o can_v any_o man_n offer_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o his_o own_o reason_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o which_o himself_n can_v believe_v he_o will_v easy_o be_v convince_v by_o produce_v the_o fashion_n of_o ash-wednesday_n and_o the_o order_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n to_o declare_v themselves_o penitent_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o obtain_v absolution_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o law_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o introduce_v the_o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n which_o always_o have_v be_v in_o use_n and_o force_v in_o the_o church_n but_o express_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v that_o which_o have_v be_v always_o do_v former_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o and_o at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v the_o original_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n to_o evidence_n that_o no_o sin_n after_o baptism_n can_v obtain_v remission_n but_o by_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n void_a which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o not_o only_o the_o montâ—nists_n or_o the_o novatian_o but_o the_o church_n also_o do_v sometime_o exclude_v some_o sin_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o church_n not_o exclude_v they_o nevertheless_o from_o hope_n of_o pardon_n with_o god_n but_o not_o engage_v the_o church_n to_o warrant_v it_o for_o i_o demand_v in_o what_o consideration_n that_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v which_o the_o church_n suppose_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v be_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n as_o all_o christian_n obtain_v pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o with_o that_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o
chargeable_a with_o adultery_n when_o the_o wife_n mary_n again_o be_v not_o put_v away_o for_o adultery_n why_o be_v he_o chargeable_a with_o it_o that_o put_v she_o away_o for_o adultery_n if_o because_o he_o mary_n again_o not_o put_v his_o wife_n away_o for_o adultery_n put_v she_o away_o for_o adultery_n why_o be_v he_o chargeable_a with_o it_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v then_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o wedlock_n tie_v to_o the_o one_o party_n and_o loose_a to_o the_o other_o which_o seem_v a_o knot_n more_o indissoluble_a than_o that_o of_o wedlock_n but_o be_v indeed_o none_o at_o all_o if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o knot_n tie_v and_o the_o obligation_n signify_v by_o it_o for_o though_o the_o act_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o contract_n of_o wedlock_n be_v the_o act_n of_o two_o party_n whereof_o a_o three_o that_o be_v god_n be_v depositary_a to_o discharge_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o charge_v the_o guilty_a yet_o the_o bond_n or_o obligation_n which_o be_v contract_v by_o it_o be_v answerable_a several_o by_o each_o party_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o adultery_n who_o think_v himself_o free_a of_o that_o contract_n which_o he_o stand_v to_o till_o his_o party_n transgress_v it_o as_o she_o that_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o think_v himself_o free_a by_o transgress_v it_o the_o difficulty_n than_o rest_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o charge_v the_o wife_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n if_o she_o do_v to_o abide_v unmarried_a or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n not_o to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 12._o and_o that_o have_v before_o charge_v marry_v people_n not_o to_o part_v even_o for_o devotion_n but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o temptation_n by_o concupiscence_n for_o can_v it_o then_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o allow_v they_o to_o part_v upon_o any_o occasion_n but_o that_o of_o adultery_n therefore_o those_o that_o be_v part_v for_o adultery_n he_o forbid_v to_o marry_v again_o and_o these_o be_v the_o text_n that_o have_v move_v s._n jerome_n epist_n xlvii_o to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n but_o s._n austin_n further_o expound_v the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n upon_o this_o supposition_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr adultrinis_fw-la conjugiis_fw-la write_v express_a to_o maintain_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o show_v how_o our_o lord_n law_n enjoin_v the_o same_o with_o his_o apostle_n imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n may_v mean_v spiritual_a fornication_n or_o adultery_n according_a to_o which_o the_o psalm_n say_v thou_o have_v destroy_v all_o that_o commit_v fornication_n against_o thou_o when_o he_o give_v it_o which_o sense_n comprise_v all_o sin_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o construction_n of_o depart_v from_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n both_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr i._n 16._o whereupon_o the_o mileritane_n canon_n xvii_o speak_v thus_o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la veque_fw-la dimissus_fw-la ab_fw-la uxore_fw-la neque_fw-la dimissa_fw-la à _fw-la marito_fw-la alteri_fw-la conjungantur_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la maneant_fw-la auâ—_n sibi_fw-la reconcilientur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la contempserint_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la redigantur_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la causà _fw-la legem_fw-la iâ—perialem_fw-la petendam_fw-la promulgari_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a that_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v dimiss_v by_o his_o wife_n nor_o she_o that_o be_v dimiss_v by_o her_o husband_n be_v wed_v to_o another_o but_o remain_v so_o or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o which_o if_o they_o neglect_v that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o that_o request_v be_v make_v for_o a_o imperial_a law_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o case_n where_o allege_v the_o gospel_n and_o s._n paul_n both_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o canon_n proceed_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n austin_n for_o he_o be_v at_o this_o council_n and_z in_o all_o probability_n have_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o confess_v move_v i_o to_o be_v against_o it_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n and_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n all_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v have_v power_n to_o leave_v their_o wife_n or_o their_o husband_n at_o pleasure_n without_o give_v the_o law_n account_n but_o suppose_v they_o christian_n be_v they_o not_o to_o give_v god_n account_v be_v they_o not_o to_o give_v the_o church_n account_n certain_o if_o they_o marry_v again_o they_o must_v give_v the_o church_n account_n because_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o that_o leave_v his_o wife_n but_o for_o adultery_n and_o marry_v again_o commit_v adultery_n for_o of_o adultery_n account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o church_n and_o true_o who_o part_n with_o a_o wife_n it_o be_v great_a odds_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o marry_v another_o which_o all_o the_o church_n agree_v he_o can_v do_v unless_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n part_n of_o it_o say_v further_o though_o she_o be_v he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o if_o he_o marry_v not_o another_o but_o part_n with_o his_o wife_n he_o must_v give_v god_n account_n whether_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o church_n account_n or_o not_o and_o this_o account_n s._n paul_n instruct_v how_o to_o give_v he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o part_v bed_n and_o board_n much_o less_o to_o repudiate_v to_o part_v family_n to_o send_v one_o another_o a_o way_n with_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o try_v how_o good_a it_o be_v live_v unmarried_a he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o marry_v elsewhere_o because_o of_o our_o lord_n law_n which_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n he_o silent_o except_v for_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o case_n of_o fornication_n provide_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o party_n wrong_v who_o bed_n and_o issue_n be_v concern_v restrain_v the_o divorce_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v only_o to_o the_o transgression_n of_o marriage_n enact_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o paradise_n when_o two_o continue_v not_o one_o flesh_n but_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n upon_o what_o term_n they_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o forbear_v cohabitation_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o they_o marry_v not_o again_o which_o be_v exhortation_n enough_o to_o set_v aside_o animosity_n and_o return_v to_o bed_n and_o board_n again_o s._n austin_n and_o venerable_a bede_n upon_o the_o gospel_n follow_v he_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o their_o interpretation_n our_o lord_n permit_v to_o part_v not_o for_o the_o fornication_n which_o the_o other_o party_n have_v do_v but_o for_o that_o which_o himself_o may_v do_v to_o wit_n which_o by_o the_o company_n of_o a_o ill_a dispose_v yoke-fellow_n he_o may_v be_v move_v to_o do_v so_o divorce_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o the_o xxvi_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can._n viii_o and_o that_o as_o i_o think_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n only_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n without_o interess_v the_o church_n the_o interest_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v exclude_v though_o s._n paul_n here_o provide_v not_o for_o it_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o matrimony_n i_o 14._o dispute_v but_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v seem_v questionable_a so_o as_o s._n paul_n to_o decide_v it_o whither_o a_o man_n may_v so_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n or_o no_o all_o civil_a law_n that_o then_o be_v count_v he_o accessary_a to_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o bed_n and_o issue_n that_o do_v not_o and_o thereupon_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n impose_v penalty_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v allow_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n shall_v endure_v a_o adulteress_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o allow_v not_o either_o husband_n or_o wife_n to_o part_v with_o wife_n or_o husband_n as_o to_o cohabitation_n without_o renounce_v the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n no_o not_o for_o the_o state_n of_o continence_n as_o s._n austin_n very_o well_o argue_v if_o not_o for_o continence_n then_o for_o no_o
which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n these_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o concern_v this_o point_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o not_o solicitous_a for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o puritan_n objection_n find_v in_o they_o no_o ingredient_n of_o any_o of_o their_o design_n but_o only_o a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n no_o way_n endure_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_v elder_n but_o if_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v not_o that_o form_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n ever_o since_o their_o time_n have_v use_v first_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v any_o thing_n so_o near_o with_o any_o of_o their_o design_n and_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v reasonable_o imputable_a to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v and_o make_v the_o quality_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n not_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v to_o posterity_n any_o more_o than_o their_o person_n but_o the_o uniformity_n of_o succeed_a time_n not_o be_v imputable_a to_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o appointment_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o promiscuous_o use_v as_o well_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o admit_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n a_o bishop_n with_o his_o deacon_n may_v serve_v some_o church_n i_o admit_v the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n for_o inferior_a church_n to_o be_v frame_v and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o mother_n city_n according_a to_o clemens_n i_o admit_v the_o ordain_v of_o clergy_n to_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o i_o can_v reject_v that_o which_o i_o learn_v from_o a_o author_n no_o way_n inconsiderable_a the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o first_o book_n upon_o 1_o cor._n xi_o but_o upon_o rom._n xvi_o and_o 1_o cor._n i_o allege_n that_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v governor_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o all_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o presbyter_n be_v can_v he_o then_o be_v think_v to_o make_v presbyter_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n all_o one_o but_o amalarius_fw-la de_fw-la officiis_fw-la eccles_n ii_o 13._o quote_v thing_n out_o of_o these_o his_o commentary_n which_o now_o appear_v not_o and_o out_o of_o he_o rabanus_n upon_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 14._o and_o titus_n i._o say_v that_o they_o who_o under_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n be_v then_o set_v over_o whole_a province_n by_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n agree_v herein_o with_o theodoret_n upon_o 1_o tim._n iii_o iu._n and_o s._n hierome_n upon_o gal._n i._n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o extend_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n far_o beyond_o the_o xii_o as_o timothy_n in_o asia_n titus_n in_o crete_n the_o church_n of_o particular_a city_n have_v their_o own_o presbyter_n to_o govern_v they_o but_z expect_v ordination_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o more_o weighty_a cause_n from_o these_o their_o superior_n these_o be_v the_o presbyter_n that_o ordain_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 14._o say_v rabanus_n who_o certain_o be_v ordain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o charge_n can_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n now_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o apostle_n or_o presbyter_n find_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o their_o predecessor_n say_v he_o and_o the_o same_o title_n a_o burden_n to_o they_o appropriate_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o import_v care_n leave_v to_o priest_n that_o which_o import_v dignity_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o presbyter_n this_o amalarius_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o say_a commentary_n add_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n through_o the_o bounty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v these_o bishop_n be_v settle_v two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o province_n until_o at_o length_n not_o only_o over_o all_o city_n but_o in_o place_n that_o need_v not_o bishop_n this_o be_v partly_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o author_n word_n partly_o that_o which_o amalarius_n and_o rabanus_n gather_v from_o his_o meaning_n give_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o s._n jerome_n have_v object_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v by_o their_o institution_n both_o one_o because_o they_o be_v call_v both_o by_o the_o same_o title_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o any_o judgement_n be_v allege_v to_o his_o purpose_n in_o fine_a the_o same_o author_n upon_o ephes_n iv_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n all_o be_v permit_v at_o the_o first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o governor_n appoint_v than_o order_n be_v take_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o execute_v that_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o but_o by_o the_o same_o who_o have_v former_o allow_v and_o trust_v all_o christian_n with_o all_o office_n which_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n require_v even_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o their_o companion_n and_o assistant_n in_o who_o that_o part_n of_o power_n rest_v which_o the_o apostle_n have_v endow_v they_o with_o until_o bishop_n be_v settle_v over_o all_o church_n they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n though_o no_o body_n can_v pretend_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o power_n over_o all_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o care_n which_o the_o agreement_n pass_v between_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o allow_v each_o one_o nor_o need_v i_o deny_v that_o which_o sometime_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o even_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n sound_v act._n fourteen_o 28._o while_o they_o have_v no_o governor_n but_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o presbyter_n do_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n but_o shall_v any_o man_n infarre_o thereupon_o that_o they_o who_o say_v this_o allow_v presbyter_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v see_v they_o limit_v as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o the_o author_n which_o i_o allege_v for_o what_o if_o my_o author_n say_v upon_o ephes_n iv_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v upon_o the_o bishop_n decease_n shall_v thâ—_n rule_v of_o succession_n make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o power_n to_o which_o he_o succeed_v or_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n which_o they_o that_o order_n both_o shall_v have_v appoint_v even_o the_o apostle_n let_v s._n hierome_n then_o and_o whosoever_o prefer_v s._n hieroms_n argument_n before_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n create_v have_v leave_v to_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o beginning_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v ever_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o agree_v in_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n order_v go_v afore_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o provide_v that_o the_o love_n of_o his_o opinion_n carry_v he_o not_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v aerius_n for_o he_o that_o say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n need_v not_o say_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v upon_o his_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o single_a bishop_n by_o who_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v according_a to_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o optaâ—us_a and_o s._n austin_n what_o wilfulness_n can_v serve_v to_o make_v all_o presbyter_n equal_a in_o that_o power_n which_o all_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v real_o maintain_v evident_o challenge_v to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o bishop_n above_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a church_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n out_o of_o all_o church_n as_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a will_v necessary_o argue_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n in_o the_o
change_n which_o temporal_a power_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v within_o its_o own_o dominion_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o consideration_n will_v be_v this_o that_o where_o temporal_a power_n make_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o city_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o church_n that_o the_o government_n and_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n either_o may_v proceed_v change_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n or_o can_v proceed_v otherwise_o there_o the_o church_n either_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o transfer_v the_o pre-eminences_a of_o church_n from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o therefore_o that_o where_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o every_o act_n of_o temporal_a power_n to_o proceed_v to_o any_o change_n if_o this_o seem_v obscure_a be_v thus_o general_o say_v let_v not_o the_o reader_n despair_n before_o we_o have_v do_v to_o find_v instance_n in_o thing_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o to_o clear_v my_o meaning_n but_o also_o to_o evidence_n the_o reason_n upon_o which_o i_o proceed_v it_o be_v likewise_o easy_a for_o he_o that_o consider_v this_o supposition_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o to_o see_v that_o it_o give_v no_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o less_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o behalf_n of_o it_o over_o other_o church_n than_o those_o which_o resort_v immediate_o to_o it_o as_o every_o diocese_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o every_o province_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o it_o much_o less_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o synod_n whereof_o the_o whole_a consist_v or_o of_o judge_a â—ny_n appeal_v that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o but_o it_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o other_o head_n church_n the_o centre_n to_o which_o the_o cause_n that_o concern_v first_o the_o western_a church_n in_o particular_a than_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o resort_v that_o they_o may_v find_v issue_n and_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o who_o they_o concern_v it_o be_v also_o easy_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o eminence_n of_o the_o great_a church_n over_o their_o inferior_n which_o original_o be_v no_o further_o define_v and_o limit_v then_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o ground_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n require_v may_v lawful_o be_v define_v and_o limit_v further_o either_o by_o sâ—lent_a custom_n or_o by_o express_a law_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v at_o leaâ—â—â—â—â—ffect_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o only_a real_a positive_a law_n that_o rule_v all_o society_n whereby_o new_a right_n and_o privilege_n may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o church_n which_o may_v also_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a in_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n but_o i_o deny_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o power_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o just_a the_o intent_n so_o excellent_a by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o may_v be_v so_o inhanse_v that_o though_o it_o do_v provide_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o interess_n of_o chistianity_n but_o of_o this_o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o present_a the_o reason_n upon_o which_o my_o position_n the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n whereof_o i_o have_v hitherto_o set_v forth_o be_v ground_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o all_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n record_v first_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o in_o church_n writer_n as_o they_o succeed_v those_o that_o i_o must_v here_o principal_o consider_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n as_o a_o body_n out_o of_o which_o now_o the_o right_n which_o hold_v it_o together_o as_o the_o soul_n must_v appear_v add_v the_o consideration_n of_o such_o eminent_a passage_n in_o succeed_a time_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n ii_o for_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n be_v part_n of_o this_o position_n as_o a_o ingredient_n without_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o attainable_a i_o will_v only_o add_v here_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n out_o of_o s._n john_n last_o epistle_n 5-10_a some_o have_v think_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o diotrephes_n and_o his_o faction_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v those_o that_o be_v recommend_v by_o s._n john_n a_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o entitle_v the_o epistle_n to_o a_o successor_n of_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o tomb_n s._n i_o see_v there_o beside_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n who_o papias_n call_v john_n the_o elder_a as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n hieron_n catal._n in_o johanne_n &_o papiâ_fw-la ens._n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o ii_o 25._o but_o he_o that_o consider_v what_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o his_o adversary_n there_o will_v not_o marvel_n that_o s._n john_n shall_v find_v opposition_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o diotrephes_n aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n by_o band_v a_o faction_n against_o the_o jewish_a christian_n who_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o s._n john_n cherish_v and_o therefore_o the_o mark_n here_o set_v upon_o diotrephes_n be_v not_o for_o introduce_v episcopacy_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v have_v it_o but_o for_o disobey_v the_o superior_a church_n whereof_o s._n john_n be_v head_n to_o the_o endanger_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a for_o can_v diotrephes_n hope_v to_o make_v himself_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o church_n when_o no_o body_n be_v bishop_n in_o any_o church_n beside_o or_o may_v not_o diotrephes_n hope_v to_o do_v it_o by_o head_v a_o party_n that_o disallow_v compliance_n with_o judaisme_n at_o that_o time_n if_o then_o the_o apostle_n provide_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v always_o one_o if_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o always_o maintain_v by_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n let_v this_o reproof_n have_v no_o effect_n in_o any_o succeed_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o eminence_n of_o s._n john_n church_n above_o the_o neighbour_n church_n in_o ensue_a age_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n john_n successor_n may_v lay_v the_o blame_n of_o diotrephes_n his_o ambition_n upon_o any_o successor_n of_o his_o that_o shall_v follow_v it_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o will_v here_o allege_v those_o father_n which_o do_v teach_v that_o our_o lord_n give_v s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o namely_o s._n cyprian_n pacianus_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n who_o word_n i_o will_v not_o here_o write_v out_o to_o inflame_v the_o bulk_n of_o this_o book_n because_o you_o have_v they_o in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccl._n 1_o vii_o 17-29_a viii_o 8._o 9_o add_v only_o to_o they_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr dignitate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la cap._n 1._o affirm_v that_o in_o s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o all_o priest_n and_o cap._n ii_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n quas_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la gregem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la tunc_fw-la beatus_fw-la suscepit_fw-la petrus_n sed_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la eas_fw-la suscepit_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la illo_fw-la eas_fw-la nos_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la which_o sheep_n and_o which_o flock_n not_o only_a s._n peter_n then_o undertake_v but_o also_o he_o with_o we_o and_o with_o he_o we_o all_o undertake_v they_o and_o venerable_a bede_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o church_n haec_fw-la potestas_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la specialiter_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la generaliter_fw-la vero_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la data_fw-la creditur_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la alibi_fw-la hanc_fw-la ligandi_fw-la solvendique_fw-la potestatem_fw-la petro_n tribuit_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o petro_n qui_fw-la typum_fw-la gerebat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n hoc_fw-la concessisse_fw-la non_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v
shall_v confirm_v it_o by_o so_o visible_a a_o instance_n as_o this_o death_n be_v propose_v to_o adam_n for_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o he_o be_v become_v liable_a to_o by_o sin_n the_o turn_n of_o this_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v the_o life_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v propose_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o keep_v god_n law_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o life_n of_o paradise_n therefore_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o mankind_n become_v subject_a to_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a life_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o giant_n that_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n upon_o they_o be_v describe_v as_o within_o the_o dominion_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o asleep_o unless_o we_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o misery_n to_o go_v to_o they_o that_o sleep_n when_o all_o do_v sleep_v prov._n ii_o 17._o ix_o 18._o xxi_o 17._o esay_n xxvi_o 14._o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o praise_v of_o god_n after_o death_n hold_v punctual_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n and_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n though_o they_o who_o write_v those_o thing_n might_n and_o do_v know_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n under_o which_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o praise_v god_n after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o resurrection_n how_o spare_v soever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o impart_v this_o knowledge_n open_o to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o how_o otherwise_o shall_v they_o who_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n xi_o declare_v to_o have_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v show_v themselves_o otherwise_o affect_v with_o death_n than_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v afterward_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o move_v they_o to_o such_o a_o difference_n of_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o solomon_n that_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o grave_n eccles_n ix_o 10._o say_v further_a eccles_n xii_o 8._o that_o when_o the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o when_o exoch_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n in_o their_o body_n neither_o sleep_n they_o see_v moses_n and_o elias_n attend_v our_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n xvii_o 3_o 4._o mark_v ix_o 4_o 5._o luke_n ix_o 30._o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o will_v have_v soul_n to_o sleep_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o all_o be_v order_v be_v the_o same_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n shall_v sleep_v when_o their_o soul_n sleep_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o this_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n whereas_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n mat._n xxii_o 32._o mark_v xii_o 26._o luke_n xx._n 37._o he_o not_o only_o suppose_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a but_o that_o his_o adversary_n the_o sadducee_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o so_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o then_o be_v we_o the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o people_n as_o have_v no_o further_a hope_n than_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 19_o for_o what_o need_v more_o to_o they_o that_o own_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o will_v deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v question_v the_o resurrection_n that_o suppose_v it_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o produce_v afore_o out_o of_o the_o book_n we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o he_o that_o peruse_v will_v find_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o language_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n speak_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o language_n of_o those_o book_n speak_v of_o they_o but_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o propose_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n manifest_o accept_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o notwithstanding_o such_o difficulty_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o better_a part_n of_o that_o people_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v alive_a in_o joy_n and_o pain_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n in_o which_o they_o depart_v hence_o and_o shall_v resume_v their_o body_n to_o give_v account_n in_o they_o for_o their_o work_n here_o the_o same_o do_v the_o appearance_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n the_o render_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n the_o promise_n of_o bring_v the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n the_o same_o day_n signify_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o argue_v either_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n hand_n till_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o all_o soul_n go_v out_o like_a spark_n when_o man_n die_v and_o be_v kindle_v anew_o when_o they_o rise_v again_o prove_v nothing_o because_o they_o prove_v too_o much_o for_o if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o dispute_v of_o ecclesiaste_n and_o job_n seem_v to_o say_v because_o by_o the_o accident_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n in_o it_o which_o see_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v any_o dispute_n among_o christian_n that_o among_o jew_n the_o sadducee_n be_v repute_v sectary_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n till_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mat._n xxvii_o 52_o 53._o this_o indeed_o be_v something_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o those_o saint_n who_o arise_v with_o their_o body_n when_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o their_o body_n which_o because_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v bear_v no_o dispute_n therefore_o see_v these_o saint_n as_o lazarus_n afore_o and_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n who_o our_o lord_n raise_v restore_v their_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v no_o presumption_n from_o hence_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v bring_v from_o hell_n by_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o full_a happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o his_o own_o i_o do_v therefore_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a 2_o esdras_n iu_o 41_o 42._o in_o the_o grave_n the_o chamber_n of_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o like_a as_o a_o woman_n that_o travail_v make_v haste_n to_o escape_v the_o pressure_n of_o her_o travail_n even_o so_o do_v those_o place_n haste_v to_o deliver_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o vii_o 32._o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v restore_v those_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o she_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o dust_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o the_o secret_a place_n shall_v deliver_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o most_o of_o those_o writing_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n count_v apocryphal_a because_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o intend_v some_o poisonous_a doctrine_n excellent_a thing_n be_v contain_v which_o the_o agreement_n of_o they_o with_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o consequence_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o settle_v render_v recommendable_a even_o from_o dangerous_a author_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v whether_o we_o suppose_v this_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o christian_a or_o not_o before_o christ_n or_o after_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o saint_n in_o those_o vision_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o god_n be_v represent_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n but_o
brother_n satyrus_n as_o likewise_o gregory_n nazianzene_n for_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n who_o nevertheless_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o happiness_n their_o word_n you_o may_v see_v there_o p._n 188._o to_o which_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n may_v add_v all_o that_o blâ—ndel_n have_v collect_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n cap._n xli_o of_o epitaph_n which_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o they_o describe_v in_o happiness_n for_o in_o short_a where_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o the_o decease_a be_v among_o god_n saint_n there_o be_v there_o doubt_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o may_v have_v need_n of_o light_n and_o peace_n and_o refreshment_n and_o therefore_o the_o suppose_a dionysius_n eccl._n hierarch_n cap._n vii_o where_o he_o relate_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a relate_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n at_o funeral_n and_o s._n austin_n tell_v how_o euodius_n begin_v the_o ci._n psal_n when_o his_o mother_n be_v dead_a yet_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o every_o soul_n that_o die_v be_v subject_a to_o pray_v for_o she_o as_o he_o have_v command_v confess_v ix_o 12._o in_o fine_a though_o custom_n make_v not_o the_o dâ—fference_n every_o where_o visible_a between_o prayer_n for_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o ordinary_a christian_n yet_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o both_o whatsoever_o descant_n private_a construction_n may_v make_v upon_o the_o plainsong_n of_o it_o tertullian_n expect_v the_o reign_n of_o christian_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o think_v those_o that_o shall_v rise_v first_o most_v advantage_v take_v the_o delay_n of_o rise_v again_o for_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o to_o have_v part_n with_o they_o that_o rise_v first_o fit_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o our_o friend_n that_o be_v dead_a de_fw-fr amina_n cap._n lviii_o de_fw-fr monog_n cap._n x._o but_o this_o the_o church_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conceit_n among_o some_o licentious_a christian_n that_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a might_n either_o cease_v or_o be_v abate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o answer_n so_o often_o quote_v p._n 226_o 232._o and_o that_o all_o soul_n day_n have_v the_o beginning_n from_o such_o a_o conceit_n but_o though_o man_n open_o wicked_a may_v die_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n suppose_v no_o man_n damn_v that_o die_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o prayer_n for_o the_o damn_a it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o those_o that_o die_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v refuse_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o other_o before_o martion_n that_o baptize_v other_o for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n appear_v because_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o baptize_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n must_v be_v because_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v pray_v for_o at_o the_o eucharist_n and_o only_o those_o as_o you_o see_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n quote_v just_a afore_o if_o then_o man_n open_o wicked_a dye_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o execute_v which_o have_v they_o be_v execute_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v dye_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o because_o this_o inexecution_n may_v be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o offensive_a that_o such_o be_v pray_v for_o among_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v possibility_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o for_o who_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o presumption_n that_o be_v reasonable_a and_o there_o have_v be_v just_a offence_n for_o the_o kindred_n and_o friend_n of_o such_o dead_a have_v they_o be_v refuse_v the_o common_a right_n of_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o s._n austin_n say_v though_o they_o that_o die_v in_o this_o case_n receive_v no_o help_n yet_o they_o that_o remain_v alive_a receive_v some_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o relation_n be_v own_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christian_n i_o will_v not_o here_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a where_o the_o litanie_n pray_v for_o deliverance_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o when_o we_o pray_v after_o the_o communion_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n we_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o service_n appoint_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o vi_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a both_o before_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o the_o burial_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o i_o maintain_v it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o it_o be_v change_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n to_o content_v the_o puritan_n who_o now_o it_o appear_v can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o less_o than_o break_v of_o the_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o since_o unity_n have_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o part_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o my_o opinion_n for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o i_o continue_v the_o resolution_n to_o bind_v reformation_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n allow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o reformation_n to_o restore_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o original_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o maintain_v that_o to_o take_v away_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o pare_a off_o abuse_v but_o cut_v to_o the_o quick_a for_o i_o must_v now_o add_v that_o all_o this_o show_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o deliver_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n pain_n to_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n among_o those_o storehouse_n which_o be_v design_v for_o those_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o pain_n appoint_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v no_o translate_n of_o soul_n so_o purge_v from_o purgatory_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v a_o penalty_n if_o you_o take_v into_o it_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v detain_v be_v such_o as_o that_o affection_n to_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o depart_v with_o enforce_v but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o torment_n when_o the_o race_n be_v do_v when_o neither_o amendment_n of_o the_o party_n on_o who_o it_o be_v inflict_v nor_o of_o other_o that_o see_v the_o example_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o make_v god_n torment_v they_o who_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o vindicative_a justice_n be_v to_o make_v his_o vindicative_a justice_n delight_n in_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o creature_n when_o no_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o which_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cruelty_n not_o justice_n if_o the_o law_n allow_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n it_o can_v never_o stand_v with_o christianity_n under_o the_o law_n to_o take_v it_o where_o it_o repair_v not_o a_o man_n loss_n though_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o give_v it_o be_v require_v civil_a law_n may_v allow_v revenge_n to_o satisfy_v passion_n but_o the_o magistrate_n grant_v reparation_n to_o satisfy_v commutative_a justice_n which_o the_o party_n may_v demand_v for_o mere_a revenge_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o punishment_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o title_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n for_o evidence_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o dispute_v of_o our_o controversy_n have_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n no_o question_n of_o any_o punishment_n for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o god_n grace_n that_o s._n austin_n
trample_v paganism_n under_o foot_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v name_v so_o correspondent_a to_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v prophesy_v for_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o god_n law_n under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n dan._n xii_o be_v not_o all_o this_o honour_n proper_o derivative_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o relative_a to_o his_o service_n for_o that_o be_v the_o work_n for_o which_o christian_n assemble_v and_o for_o those_o assembly_n the_o church_n stand_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o occasion_n circumstance_n or_o furniture_n for_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o happiness_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o if_o they_o go_v not_o out_o like_a sparkle_n and_o be_v kindle_v again_o when_o they_o resume_v their_o body_n which_o i_o have_v show_v our_o common_a christianity_n allow_v not_o for_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v god_n and_o themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o consummation_n whereof_o their_o consummation_n depend_v or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o know_v this_o and_o be_v dispose_v towards_o this_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v towards_o it_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o we_o can_v desire_v i_o will_v not_o use_v the_o text_n of_o jeremy_n xi_o 1._o and_o ezek._n fourteen_o 13-19_a because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o moses_n and_o samuel_n that_o no_o daniel_n and_o job_n be_v name_v in_o they_o but_o to_o put_v the_o case_n that_o if_o those_o man_n be_v alive_a and_o make_v intercession_n for_o their_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v which_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v not_o out_o plain_a that_o be_v alive_a they_o do_v intercede_v therefore_o they_o make_v no_o consequence_n i_o will_v not_o use_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n xvi_o 9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n though_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civit._n i._n 27._o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v receive_v because_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o charity_n by_o which_o he_o make_v they_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o in_o that_o consideration_n it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v he_o not_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o prayer_n of_o which_o therefore_o this_o text_n say_v nothing_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o use_v the_o text_n of_o the_o apoc._n v._n 8._o viii_o 3._o whereby_o it_o appear_v as_o much_o that_o the_o church_n triumphant_a pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v alive_a and_o i_o will_v use_v these_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o david_n be_v in_o consideration_n &_o allege_v to_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n gen._n xxvi_o 5_o 24._o ex._n xxxii_o 13._o deut._n ix_o 27._o 1._o king_n xi_o 12_o 32_o 33_o 34._o xv._o 4._o 2._o king_n viii_o 19_o xix_o 34._o xx._n 6._o es_fw-ge xxxvii_o 35._o 1._o king_n xviii_o 36_o 1_o chron._n xxix_o 28._o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n argue_v well_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v alive_a and_o shall_v rise_v again_o because_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o be_v the_o consequence_n as_o good_a that_o what_o god_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n unless_o he_o mean_v to_o set_v that_o on_o their_o score_n which_o they_o desire_v not_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o angel_n of_o little_a child_n always_o see_v the_o father_n face_n in_o heaven_n math._n xviii_o 10._o and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n angel_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n xv._o 10._o and_o david_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psalm_n xxv_o 8._o and_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o attend_v upon_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n i._n 14._o and_o have_v they_o not_o that_o affection_n for_o those_o who_o god_n so_o affect_v as_o to_o provide_v they_o such_o attendance_n not_o to_o mediate_v with_o their_o desire_n to_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o he_o be_v so_o affectionate_a to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o imagination_n so_o barbarous_a can_v possess_v any_o man_n till_o he_o think_v himself_o belove_v of_o god_n for_o hate_v those_o that_o honour_n saint_n and_o angel_n above_o measure_n let_v they_o look_v to_o the_o measure_n and_o let_v they_o look_v how_o they_o hate_v they_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o let_v they_o not_o ground_v their_o measure_n upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o as_o little_a affection_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o we_o as_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o such_o a_o supposition_n may_v deserve_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o relation_n for_o as_o for_o the_o church_n s._n cyprian_n doubt_v not_o when_o he_o desire_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v happen_v to_o depart_v first_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n epist_n i._o and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n he_o say_v be_v solicitous_a for_o we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la s._n i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o heliodorus_n epist_n i._n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v fault_v of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o vigilantius_n to_o that_o purpose_n s._n austin_n suppose_v that_o nebridius_fw-la pray_v for_o he_o be_v dead_a confess_v ix_o 3._o and_o expect_v benefit_n from_o s._n cypryans_n prayer_n de_fw-fr bapt._n v._o 7_o 17._o he_o say_v afore_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la serm._n xlvi_o debent_fw-la martyr_n aliquid_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la dignentur_fw-la domino_fw-la supplicare_fw-la the_o martyr_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o something_o of_o their_o own_o virtue_n in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v vouchsafe_v to_o become_v petitioner_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o again_o contra_fw-la faustum_n xx._n 21._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o assign_v that_o they_o may_v be_v partner_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o be_v help_v by_o their_o prayer_n both_o which_o leo_n in_o s._n lam._n consider_v as_o well_o the_o help_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o s._n gregory_n epist_n vii_o 57_o indict_v ii_o rogo_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la sva_fw-la te_fw-la gratia_fw-la protegat_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la petri_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la intercessione_n a_o malis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illi_fw-la sum_fw-la servet_fw-la i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o protect_v thou_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n peter_n chiese_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v thou_o unharmed_a by_o any_o evil_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o show_v what_o i_o allow_v by_o bring_v more_o for_o this_o can_v be_v disallow_v allow_v the_o premise_n but_o this_o be_v suppose_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v dispute_v whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o this_o regard_n may_v be_v count_v mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o will_v be_v mere_a contention_n about_o word_n hold_v to_o the_o term_n hitherto_o suppose_v for_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o make_v all_o mankind_n acceptable_a to_o god_n under_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v to_o obtain_v for_o every_o man_n those_o help_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o may_v or_o by_o which_o he_o be_v effectual_o resolve_v to_o undergo_v the_o condition_n requisite_a he_o that_o know_v the_o god-heade_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v acceptable_a by_o god_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o yet_o will_v needs_o say_v that_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v our_o mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n to_o
course_n of_o life_n as_o he_o think_v may_v give_v he_o best_o mean_v and_o opportunity_n of_o discharge_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_n though_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o profess_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o not_o stand_v bind_v to_o make_v it_o good_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o which_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v condemn_v in_o withdraw_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o saint_n paul_n instruction_n to_o refuse_v the_o young_a widow_n have_v no_o answer_n because_o when_o they_o grow_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v have_v damnation_n as_o have_v set_v their_o first_o faith_n at_o nought_o 1_o tim._n v._o 11_o 12._o for_o what_o can_v that_o first_o faith_n be_v but_o their_o promise_n engage_v to_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n thereof_o in_o the_o state_n of_o widow_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v no_o mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v ordinary_o under_o the_o precept_n of_o increase_n and_o multiply_v require_v of_o they_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n saint_n angustine_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v find_v mark_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v either_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o nazarites_n especial_o from_o the_o mother_n womb_n that_o those_o woman_n who_o keep_v guard_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n xxxviii_o 5._o 1_o sam._n ii_o 22._o as_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n that_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n luke_n ii_o 37._o that_o the_o rechabite_v be_v instance_n and_o precedent_n of_o some_o principle_n and_o ingredient_n of_o their_o profession_n even_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n shall_v now_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o poor_a sick_a and_o helpless_a in_o hospital_n or_o the_o like_a they_o will_v be_v no_o less_o the_o prophet_n though_o under_o no_o perpetual_a tie_n live_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o community_n with_o their_o disciple_n not_o for_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n profess_v who_o they_o be_v ordinary_o in_o difference_n with_o and_o often_o time_n persecute_v to_o death_n by_o they_o but_o for_o those_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n which_o by_o their_o mean_n be_v keep_v alive_a under_o the_o law_n the_o rechabite_v be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o kenites_n which_o it_o seem_v upon_o moses_n invitation_n to_o jethro_n take_v part_n with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o worship_v only_o the_o true_a god_n know_v what_o all_o stranger_n be_v subject_a to_o live_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o protection_n of_o stranger_n receive_v a_o law_n from_o their_o predecessor_n not_o to_o have_v further_a to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n than_o their_o subsistence_n by_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o life_n by_o be_v shepherd_n require_v and_o be_v commend_v for_o obey_v their_o rule_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n from_o god_n mouth_n have_v much_o justify_v they_o who_o under_o christianity_n do_v voluntary_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o like_a rule_n out_o of_o a_o pretence_n the_o better_a to_o discharge_v their_o christianity_n by_o that_o mean_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o three_o sect_n of_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o they_o live_v retire_v out_o of_o the_o world_n some_o marry_v other_o in_o single_a life_n both_o under_o a_o most_o strict_a observation_n of_o their_o rule_n which_o you_o have_v in_o josephus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o essanes_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o eusebius_n find_v a_o relation_n write_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o they_o use_v in_o egypt_n hard_o by_o alexandria_n have_v report_v they_o for_o christian_n and_o how_o this_o report_n have_v be_v disow_v of_o late_a year_n as_o a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o eusebius_n or_o a_o ungrounded_a conjecture_n ay_o who_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a philo_n himself_o may_v have_v be_v a_o christian_a must_v not_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v they_o may_v real_o be_v christian_n convert_v by_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o christianity_n in_o egypt_n for_o in_o the_o case_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o synagogue_n not_o be_v yet_o form_v and_o when_o it_o be_v form_v continue_v christian_n forsake_v the_o synagogue_n and_o true_o the_o mention_n of_o virgin_n as_o of_o a_o peculiar_a order_n visible_a in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o ancient_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o tertulliane_n methodius_n who_o book_n of_o virginity_n be_v publish_v of_o late_a and_o saint_n cyprian_a that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v any_o begin_n for_o it_o for_o tertulliane_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o order_n not_o exempt_a from_o saint_n paul_n injunction_n that_o woman_n vail_v their_o face_n at_o divine_a service_n appeal_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n to_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v it_o as_o have_v always_o observe_v it_o in_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n direct_v he_o who_o have_v resolve_v to_o keep_v his_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 37._o seem_v to_o suppose_v this_o resolution_n to_o imply_v that_o education_n whereby_o she_o may_v be_v enable_v so_o to_o continue_v for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o profession_n be_v difficult_a but_o not_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o go_v commendable_o through_o with_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n undertake_v it_o with_o that_o zeal_n which_o the_o end_n require_v i_o do_v much_o admire_v the_o resolution_n of_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr '_o dogmat._v eccles_n cap._n lxiv_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a love_n of_o a_o continent_n estate_n which_o christianity_n esteem_v unless_o it_o be_v choose_v as_o the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o more_o freedom_n otherwise_o signify_v rather_o the_o decline_a of_o marriage_n than_o the_o love_n of_o chastity_n for._n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o he_o that_o choose_v a_o continent_n estate_n to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n of_o marriage_n seem_v rather_o to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o many_o desertion_n wave_v the_o remedy_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v but_o he_o who_o trust_v to_o god_n assistance_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o intention_n which_o christianity_n commend_v though_o it_o command_v not_o may_v assure_v himself_o of_o it_o not_o destitute_v his_o prayer_n of_o the_o endeavour_n which_o he_o may_v and_o be_v to_o contribute_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o make_v their_o salvation_n the_o more_o assure_v the_o interest_n which_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n in_o they_o that_o do_v so_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o then_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o purpose_n for_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v secret_a between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o church_n can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o be_v once_o profess_v and_o know_v to_o take_v hold_n the_o transgression_n thereof_o become_v notorious_a be_v a_o sin_n which_o owe_v a_o account_n to_o the_o church_n not_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o profession_n be_v any_o way_n provide_v for_o but_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v actual_o and_o visible_o declare_v such_o a_o intention_n by_o real_o enter_v upon_o the_o course_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o will_v become_v necessary_o liable_a to_o that_o account_n for_o the_o transgress_a of_o it_o which_o the_o solemnity_n render_v due_a and_o therefore_o that_o solemnity_n reduce_v itself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o ceremony_n whereby_o action_n of_o great_a consequence_n wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v ought_v in_o reason_n to_o get_v reverence_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o party_n concern_v receive_v a_o due_a impression_n of_o the_o charge_n they_o undertake_v when_o god_n and_o his_o church_n become_v rather_o party_n than_o witness_n to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n what_o they_o be_v before_o private_a christian_n only_o profess_v such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n only_o engage_v to_o god_n in_o
that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n or_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o ever_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o and_o with_o this_o resolution_n the_o testimony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n will_v agree_v well_o enough_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o deed_n either_o of_o writer_n or_o council_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o or_o call_v they_o holy_a divine_a or_o canonical_a scripture_n nothing_o but_o universal_a consent_n make_v good_a this_o testimony_n which_o the_o dissent_n of_o any_o part_n create_v a_o exception_n against_o for_o if_o those_o to_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v agree_v not_o in_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o who_o protest_v not_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o wherefore_o have_v settle_v this_o afore_o that_o no_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n enforce_v more_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n can_v require_v we_o must_v by_o consequence_n say_v that_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v deny_v they_o by_o such_o author_n as_o the_o church_n approve_v no_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o such_o though_o how_o far_o it_o may_v oblige_v to_o use_v they_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o it_o shall_v therefore_o serve_v my_o turn_n to_o name_n s._n jerome_n in_o this_o cause_n not_o as_o if_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n melito_n of_o sardis_n in_o eusebius_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n abundance_n of_o other_o both_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o other_o more_o modern_a who_o just_o prefer_v s._n jerome_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o reject_v all_o those_o part_n or_o most_o of_o they_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v but_o because_o be_v s._n jerome_n alive_a in_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o s._n jerome_n not_o only_o a_o member_n but_o so_o receive_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v for_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o he_o write_v when_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v nothing_o in_o it_o who_o have_v he_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v write_v otherwise_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n stand_v for_o which_o no_o council_n can_v decree_v otherwise_o he_o will_v therefore_o have_v obey_v the_o church_n in_o use_v those_o book_n which_o it_o shall_v prescribe_v but_o his_o belief_n whether_o inspire_v by_o god_n or_o not_o he_o will_v have_v build_v upon_o such_o ground_n the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v nor_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o scan_v the_o say_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n or_o the_o act_n of_o council_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o book_n any_o further_a in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v extant_a of_o late_a a_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o this_o be_v exact_o do_v and_o upon_o that_o i_o will_v discharge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n refer_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o it_o and_o what_o import_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sacred_a or_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o if_o all_o such_o writing_n be_v not_o holy_a which_o serve_v to_o settle_v the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christian_n and_o though_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v that_o they_o be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o perhaps_o be_v so_o call_v in_o this_o notion_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a use_n of_o this_o word_n canon_n from_o which_o the_o attribute_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n descend_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o list_n or_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o who_o shall_v make_v or_o settle_v the_o list_n of_o scripture_n receivable_a but_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o write_v the_o particular_n know_v not_o what_o the_o whole_a shall_v contain_v and_o true_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o force_n of_o law_n challenge_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o all_o other_o it_o do_v most_o real_o use_v in_o effect_n that_o power_n which_o formal_o and_o express_o it_o no_o where_o challenge_v proceed_v to_o order_v those_o book_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n as_o those_o which_o be_v agree_v to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o express_a testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n be_v not_o so_o receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o who_o make_v the_o decree_n renounce_v all_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n to_o themselves_o in_o common_a or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a can_v give_v no_o account_n how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v true_a so_o great_a inconvenience_n the_o not_o due_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n contrive_v even_o they_o into_o that_o think_v themselves_o therefore_o free_a from_o mistake_n in_o manage_v of_o it_o not_o because_o they_o think_v they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o can_v do_v amiss_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o stand_v to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o decree_n import_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v these_o book_n as_o inspire_v by_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o maintain_v nor_o we_o receive_v it_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v condescend_v to_o abate_v the_o proper_a and_o native_a meaning_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o piety_n move_v to_o receive_v they_o not_o the_o same_o object_n oblige_v christian_a piety_n to_o the_o esteem_n of_o they_o it_o will_v remain_v then_o determinable_a by_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v how_o these_o book_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v recommend_v or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n or_o receive_v of_o and_o from_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxiii_o only_o the_o original_a copy_n can_v be_v authentic_a but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n copy_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o falsify_v they_o of_o malice_n the_o point_n come_v neither_o from_o moses_n nor_o esdras_n but_o from_o the_o talmud_n jew_n as_o to_o the_o other_o point_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n manifest_a that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o enjoin_v any_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a but_o that_o which_o itself_o original_o receive_v because_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o therefore_o see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v pen_v first_o and_o deliver_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o i_o need_v not_o here_o except_o that_o little_a part_n of_o esdras_n and_o daniel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o both_o that_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o those_o be_v the_o authentic_a copy_n neither_o can_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bear_v any_o dispute_n to_o they_o who_o have_v admit_v the_o premise_n if_o it_o be_v take_v to_o import_v that_o the_o church_n thereby_o settle_v the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o copy_n which_o itself_o advance_v take_v the_o same_o away_o from_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o author_n pen_v that_o credit_n depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n equal_o depend_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o say_v decree_v necessary_o import_v so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v the_o authentic_a copy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a only_o enjoin_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v in_o act_n of_o dispute_n or_o question_n which_o hinder_v no_o recourse_n to_o the_o original_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o meaning_n which_o it_o import_v he_o that_o will_v see_v this_o try_v need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o a_o little_a book_n of_o sorbonne_n doctor_n call_v
valerianus_n de_fw-fr flavigny_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n write_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o opinion_n vent_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o great_a bible_n late_o publish_v there_o in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o opinion_n refute_v with_o that_o eagerness_n and_o the_o contrary_n attest_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o divine_n of_o so_o great_a note_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o that_o council_n that_o no_o man_n that_o see_v they_o can_v deny_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o maintain_v the_o original_a copy_n to_o be_v authentic_a and_o true_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v by_o consequence_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o visible_a decree_n or_o to_o the_o same_o invisible_a dictate_v whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v the_o read_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n with_o that_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v false_a the_o whole_a truth_n of_o christianity_n will_v be_v forfeit_a what_o rushworth_n and_o his_o possession_n will_v do_v to_o evidence_n what_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o authentic_a when_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o read_n which_o the_o church_n be_v true_o in_o possession_n of_o let_v he_o advise_v for_o in_o that_o case_n he_o must_v express_o avow_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o considerable_a in_o resolve_v controversy_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o certain_a read_n of_o any_o scripture_n for_o if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v make_v short_a work_n in_o that_o question_n have_v discharge_v the_o scripture_n of_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o acquit_v himself_o of_o any_o necessity_n to_o show_v how_o we_o may_v come_v by_o true_a scripture_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o decide_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n establish_v the_o tradition_n present_o in_o possession_n first_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o verify_v the_o short_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o that_o which_o by_o record_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o force_n in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v be_v for_o he_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o at_o present_a and_o that_o this_o be_v show_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v any_o great_a danger_n that_o he_o may_v object_v from_o the_o variety_n of_o read_v which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o several_a copy_n the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n be_v secure_v and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a though_o not_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a yet_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o church_n though_o that_o faction_n which_o separation_n engender_v will_v suffer_v no_o opinion_n to_o be_v plausible_a but_o those_o which_o be_v in_o extreme_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n have_v not_o yet_o debauch_v the_o ear_n of_o christian_n to_o endure_v and_o thus_o as_o afore_o it_o be_v settle_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n so_o of_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o credit_n of_o several_a copy_n consist_v it_o be_v consequent_o to_o be_v say_v that_o nothing_o can_v oblige_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o receive_v it_o unquestionable_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n whereof_o be_v not_o unquestionable_a but_o thus_o mâ—ch_o be_v settle_v that_o what_o be_v original_o deliver_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o authentic_a word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v original_o deliver_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n may_v still_o remain_v questionable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v agree_v it_o may_v still_o remain_v questionable_a what_o copy_n they_o be_v that_o do_v contain_v that_o which_o be_v original_o deliver_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n how_o probable_a it_o be_v i_o need_v not_o yet_o say_v but_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a through_o the_o change_v that_o time_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v that_o the_o translation_n shall_v prove_v better_a than_o the_o original_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v true_a read_v among_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v than_o among_o those_o that_o deliver_v they_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o due_a term_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o wit_n whether_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o now_o we_o have_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o extant_a contain_v that_o scripture_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v upon_o their_o christianity_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n injoyn_v and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n think_v that_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o that_o decree_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o tradition_n which_o other_o ancient_a copy_n either_o original_a or_o translate_v may_v and_o do_v contain_v and_o evidence_n in_o which_o point_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n profess_v as_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o i_o find_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o at_o what_o time_n those_o book_n be_v make_v up_o into_o a_o body_n and_o consign_v unto_o the_o synagogue_n the_o read_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v as_o unquestionable_a so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o suspect_v it_o but_o as_o the_o most_o probable_a and_o by_o admit_v whereof_o no_o prejudiee_n to_o the_o say_a law_n can_v follow_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o this_o position_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n will_v witness_v with_o i_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n rru_o acknowledge_v and_o insist_v that_o their_o judaisme_n be_v sufficient_o ground_v and_o witness_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v the_o christian_n that_o their_o christianity_n be_v as_o sufficient_o to_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v as_o christianity_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o jealousy_n for_o i_o to_o admit_v that_o in_o that_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o jew_n there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o passage_n the_o read_n whereof_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o unquestionable_a when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v consign_v to_o the_o synagogue_n from_o whence_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o i_o say_v not_o when_o this_o time_n be_v nor_o will_v i_o have_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v here_o to_o stand_v upon_o a_o circumstance_n so_o disputable_a i_o do_v believe_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v be_v settle_v and_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n i_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o this_o assembly_n might_n and_o do_v endure_v while_o the_o grace_n of_o prophet_n have_v vogue_n and_o be_v in_o force_n among_o god_n people_n for_o if_o i_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n i_o can_v disbelieve_v they_o that_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachi_n the_o scribe_n esdras_n the_o same_o with_o malachi_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v for_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v malachi_n be_v appellative_a and_o signify_v my_o messenger_n to_o be_v esdras_n his_o surname_n give_v he_o from_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v mal._n iii_o 1_o mordecai_n nehemias_n josue_n the_o son_n of_o josedok_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o time_n be_v of_o it_o but_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o their_o prophetical_a grace_n be_v employ_v to_o decide_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v i_o believe_v that_o a_o new_a revelation_n be_v give_v to_o notify_v how_o every_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v to_o be_v read_v when_o neither_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o
oneby_o the_o holy_a angel_n though_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o martyr_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o elder_n sit_v on_o seat_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n see_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n into_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o happiness_n before_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n &_o lazarus_n i_o take_v the_o chamber_n or_o the_o house_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o parable_n &_o paradise_n in_o our_o lord_n promise_v secret_a indeed_o because_o the_o script_n be_v spare_v in_o impart_v unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o place_n but_o such_o as_o oblige_v they_o earnest_o to_o desire_v &_o long_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o womb_n in_o this_o apocryphal_a scripture_n but_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o apocal._n vi_o 10._o xx._n 12_o 17_o 20._o witness_v but_o i_o must_v go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o point_n till_o i_o have_v resolve_v the_o difficulty_n of_o samuel_n soul_n which_o he_o that_o will_v needs_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o devile_v hand_n for_o a_o witch_n to_o bring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o ouâ—_n saviour_n place_v lazarus_n may_v as_o well_o question_n whether_o the_o witch_n or_o the_o law_n send_v we_o to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o a_o heathen_a man_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o the_o scripture_n establisheâ—h_v necromancy_n that_o bring_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n need_v not_o go_v for_o a_o diabolical_a art_n nor_o those_o spirit_n which_o minister_v such_o apposition_n be_v count_v unclean_a spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n place_v the_o giant_n god_n enemy_n beneath_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o serve_v a_o act_n forbid_v by_o god_n law_n by_o bring_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n prophet_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o god_n enemy_n go_v after_o death_n for_o though_o god_n friend_n go_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o concern_v their_o body_n and_o as_o concen_v their_o soul_n the_o old_a testament_n declare_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v yet_o have_v it_o not_o where_o describe_v they_o in_o that_o company_n to_o which_o solomon_n depute_v his_o fool_n and_o our_o saviour_n parable_n represent_v dives_n in_o the_o flame_n which_o burn_v sodom_n and_o gâ—morrhaâ—_n no_o otherwise_o than_o solomon_n quarter_v his_o fool_n with_o the_o giant_n that_o tyranize_v over_o the_o old_a world_n or_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n wherefore_o though_o i_o reject_v not_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o commend_v samuel_n because_o he_o prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n because_o at_o the_o worst_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o reject_v a_o book_n of_o such_o excellent_a use_n for_o one_o mistake_n yet_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o saul_n have_v by_o his_o apostasy_n decline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devile_n by_o necromancy_n do_v think_v it_o more_o satisfactory_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o samuel_n then_o by_o any_o other_o likeness_n &_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o for_o samuel_n honour_n but_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o say_v that_o samuel_n prophesy_v then_o for_o the_o scripture_n that_o samuel_n speak_v to_o saul_n who_o whether_o he_o take_v it_o for_o samuel_n or_o for_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n will_v call_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o witch_n who_o he_o submit_v to_o pretend_a she_o when_o she_o say_v i_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n though_o i_o find_v it_o no_o incongruity_n that_o she_o shall_v pretend_v the_o spirit_n who_o she_o employ_v to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n or_o god_n son_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o she_o pretend_v to_o bring_v up_o samuel_n indeed_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o translate_v it_o i_o see_v a_o judge_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n understanding_n that_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v she_o show_v he_o to_o saul_n for_o samuel_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n doctor_n be_v most_o true_a that_o elohim_n signify_v the_o judge_n of_o god_n people_n these_o thing_n thus_o clear_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n part_v from_o his_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n do_v not_o go_v into_o hell_n to_o free_v the_o father_n soul_n out_o of_o thâ—_n devil_n hand_n and_o to_o translate_v â—hem_fw-mi to_o the_o full_a happiness_n which_o wâ—nts_v only_o the_o company_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o accessary_a to_o complete_v it_o but_o see_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v go_v thither_o to_o declare_v the_o victory_n of_o his_o cross_n &_o to_o begin_v that_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o party_n which_o the_o gospel_n shall_v accomplish_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n by_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v s._n peter_n acts._n ii_o 25-35_a first_o affirm_v that_o david_n speak_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v psalm_n xvi_o 11_o 12._o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o shall_v shâ—w_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v fill_v i_o with_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o presence_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o david_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v see_v to_o thâ—t_a day_n just_o as_o he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o when_o david_n say_v psalm_n cx_o 2._o the_o â—ord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footestool_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o christ_n because_o david_n never_o go_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o day_n bear_v he_o out_o in_o that_o exposition_n because_o as_o to_o this_o day_n so_o then_o they_o do_v expound_v those_o text_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o show_v hâ—w_o true_a they_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o this_o no_o way_n require_v that_o thâ—y_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v â—aid_v already_o but_o what_o signify_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n that_o god_n show_v david_n thâ—_n path_n of_o life_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o presence_n sure_o that_o he_o preserve_v he_o alive_a in_o his_o state_n &_o title_n of_o king_n of_o god_n people_n to_o serve_v god_n before_o the_o ark_n so_o hezâ—kias_n when_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v â—_o because_o the_o live_a only_a praise_n god_n use_v â—aid_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n esa_fw-mi xxxviii_o 19_o 22._o so_o david_n how_o many_o time_n do_v he_o â—et_v forth_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o see_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n ps_n xvii_o 15._o xxiv_o 3._o 5._o xxvi_o 6-13_a xlii_o and_o in_o a_o word_n every_o where_n if_o this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o psalm_n what_o shall_v iâ—_n signify_v in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n suppose_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o messiah_n and_o suppose_v he_o kill_v by_o the_o jew_n let_v s._n peter_n be_v judge_n when_o he_o say_v thaâ—_n â—avid_n know_v as_o a_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o you_o have_v slay_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o his_o owl_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n nor_o aid_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n for_o be_v it_o any_o way_n requisite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o argument_n that_o our_o lord_n humane_a soul_n shall_v triumph_v over_o thâ—_n devile_n and_o his_o party_n in_o the_o entrails_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o â—f_o you_o accept_v his_o souâ—â—_n to_o signify_v his_o person_n as_o david_n psalm_n xxv_o 12._o his_o soul_n himself_n shall_v lâ—ve_v at_o ease_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v no_o more_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o lee_n corruption_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o thy_o presence_n to_o which_o i_o be_o to_o present_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o cross_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o soul_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o stand_v